EDUCATION ACT: INDEX TO SUBSIDIARY LEGISLATION
Unified African Teaching Service Regulations
Teaching Service (Pensions) Regulations
Local Councils of Education (Establishment) Order
Councils of Education Regulations
Education (Boards of Governors) Regulations
Education (Language) Regulations
Education (General Purpose Funds) Regulations
Education (Health) Regulations
Board of Governors of the Teachers College, Kabwe (Establishment) Order
School (Compulsory Attendance) Regulations
Bursaries Committee Regulations
Education (Teacher Training Institutions) Regulations
Education (Primary and Secondary Schools) Regulations
Education (Schools Accounts) Regulations
Education (Registration of Private Schools) Regulations
Education (Parent-Teacher Association) Regulations
Education (Aided Educational Institutions) Regulations, 1993
Education (Teacher Training Institutions) (Boarding Fees) Regulations
Education (Primary School Boards) (Establishment) Order
Education (District Boards) (Establishment) Order, 2000
Education (High School Boards) (Establishment) Order, 2000
Education (District Boards) (Establishment) Order, 2001
Education High School Boards (Establishment) Order, 2001
Education (College for Distance Education Board) (Establishment) Order
Education (High School Boards) (Establishment) Order, 2003
Education (School for Continuing Education Boards) (Establishment) Order
Education (High School Boards) (Establishment) Order, 2004
Education (High School Boards) (Establishment) (No. 2) Order
Education (High School Boards) (Establishment) Order, 2008
Education (High School Boards) (Establishment) Order, 2009
Education (Upper Basic Schools) Order
Education (High School Boards) (Establishment) Order, 2009
Education (Basic Schools) Order, 2009
Education (High Schools Boards) (Establishment) Order, 2009
Education (Secondary School) Order, 2009
Education (District Education Board) (Establishment) Order, 2010
Education (Basic Schools) Order, 2010
Education (Secondary Schools) Order, 2011
Education (High School Boards) (Establishment) Order, 2011
Education (Basic Schools) Order, 2011
Education (High Schools Boards) (Establishment) Order, 2011
Education (District Education Board) (Establishment) Order, 2011
Education (Basic Schools) Order, 2011
Education (Basic Schools) (No. 2) Order
Education (District Education Offices) (Establishment) Order, 2013
Education (District Education Offices) (Establishment) Order, 2013
Education (Kwame Nkrumah Teachers’ College Board) (Dissolution) Regulations
Education (Copperbelt Secondary Teachers’ College Board) (Dissolution) Regulations
Education (National in-Service Teachers’ College board) (Dissolution) Regulations
Education (Teacher Training College Boards) (Establishment) Order
Education (Aided Educational Institutions) Regulations, 2021
UNIFIED AFRICAN TEACHING SERVICE REGULATIONS
[Section 5]
[RETAINED AS PER S.15 OF INTERPRETATION AND GENERAL PROVISIONS ACT]
Arrangement of Regulations
Regulation
PART I
PRELIMINARY
1. Title and commencement
2. Interpretation
PART II
THE SERVICE
3. Salary scales and qualifications
4. Application of Regulations
5. Appointment of class III employees and probationers
6. Confirmation of probationers
7. Increments
8. Promotion
9. Termination of appointment
PART III
DISCIPLINE
10. Absence from duty
11. Suspension from duty
12. Penalties
13. Who may award penalties
14. Procedure
15. Procedure on dismissal
16. Procedure on discharge
17. Re-employment of discharged or dismissed employee
18. Employee convicted of criminal offence
19. Sundry offences
20. Complaints
21. Appeals
PART IV
ADMINISTRATION
22. Quarters
23. Records of service
24. Liability to serve in any part of Zambia
PART V
LEAVE AND TRANSPORT
25. Leave
26. Sick leave
27. Leave on urgent private affairs
28. Transport privileges
PART VI
PENSIONS AND GRATUITIES
29. Service to be unbroken
30. Pensions and gratuities: application
31. Qualification for pension or gratuity
32. Gratuity and reduced pensions
33. Basic pension
34. Gratuities
35. Special pensions or gratuities
36. Pension to cease on conviction
37. Further employment of pensioners
38. Payment of pension
39. Form of application
40. Liability of employees to amendments
GN 372 of 1953,
GN 378 of 1953,
GN 345 of 1957,
GN 272 of 1959,
GN 34 of 1961,
GN 318 of 1962,
GN 292 of 1964,
GN 497 of 1964,
SI 123 of 1965,
SI 314 of 1966.
[Regulations by the Minister]
PART I
PRELIMINARY
These Regulations may be cited as the Unified African Teaching Service Regulations, and shall be deemed to have come into force on the 1st July, 1953.
In these Regulations, unless the context otherwise requires—
“class I employee” means an employee mentioned in Part I of the Schedule;
“class II employee” means an employee mentioned in Part II of the Schedule;
“class III employee” means an employee mentioned in Part III of the Schedule;
“confirm” means to confirm a class I or class II employee in a permanent and pensionable appointment in the Service, and “confirmed” and “confirmation” shall be construed accordingly;
“discharge” means termination, by due notice, of the appointment of an employee on the ground of his inability to perform efficiently the duties of his post or on the ground of misconduct;
“dismissal” means the termination, without due notice, of the appointment of an employee on the ground of inefficiency, or on the ground of repeated or serious misconduct or of disobedience;
“due notice” means—
(a) in the case of an employee employed on a monthly basis, one month’s notice; and
(b) in the case of an employee who has been confirmed, three months’ notice, and shall not include any period of leave;
“employee” means a member of the Service;
“manager” means the person acting or appointed as the manager of a school;
“pensionable service” means service which may be taken into account in computing pension under these Regulations;
“probationer” means a class I or class II employee who has not been confirmed;
“qualifying service” means service which may be taken into account in determining whether an employee is eligible by length of service for pension, gratuity or other allowance;
“Regional Committee” means a Regional Teaching Service Committee established under the provisions of section 4 of the Act;
“salary”, for the purpose of computing pension, shall not include any allowance or similar emolument whatsoever unless such is specifically approved by the President as pensionable;
“the Service” means the Unified African Teaching Service established under the provisions of sub-section (1) of section 3 of the Act;
“service”, for the purpose of computation of leave, shall not include any other period of leave, whether vacation leave, sick leave or leave on urgent private affairs.
[Am by GN 345 of 1957, GN 34 of 1961 and SI 314 of 1966.]
PART II
THE SERVICE
3. Salary scales and qualifications
The Secretary may from time to time specify the salary scales applicable to employees and the qualifications necessary for appointment and for promotion to the various grades.
[Am by GN 34 of 1961 and SI 314 of 1966.]
These Regulations shall apply to all employees other than those who have exercised the option, conferred by section 3 of the Act, to retain African Civil Service conditions of service.
[Am by GN 34 of 1961.]
5. Appointment of class III employees and probationers
(1) Subject to the provisions of sub-regulation (2), a manager may appoint as a class III employee or as a probationer any African who has been approved by a Regional Committee for entry into the Service.
(2) An appointment under sub-regulation (1) shall not be effective until it has been approved—
(a) in the case of the appointment of an African who is a native of Zambia, by the Regional Committee of the Region in which the school is situate; and
(b) in the case of the appointment of an African who is not a native of Zambia, by the Secretary;
and in either case approval of the appointment may be withheld without any reason being assigned therefor.
(3) A class III employee or a probationer shall be appointed on a monthly basis and upon approved appointment shall receive a letter of appointment.
(4) A probationer shall normally serve as such for a period of not less than four years but the Secretary may, in his discretion and in any particular case, reduce or extend the period of probation.
[Am by GN 345 of 1957, GN 34 of 1961 and SI 314 of 1966.]
6. Confirmation of probationers
(1) Upon the completion of his probationary period a probationer may be confirmed in his appointment by the Secretary, and for this purpose the Secretary may require such reports as he may deem necessary from the manager of the school at which the probationer is serving and from the Regional Committee concerned.
(2) It shall be the duty of Regional Committees and of managers to ensure that consideration is given to the confirmation of probationers at the appropriate time.
(3) If at any time during his probationary period it appears that a probationer is unlikely to merit confirmation, the manager of his school shall warn him in writing to that effect and such warning shall state the reasons why the probationer is unlikely to merit confirmation.
(4) The Secretary shall have power to terminate an employee’s probationary appointment, without assigning any reason therefor, at any time during the probationary period.
(5) No probationer shall be confirmed until he has been medically examined and passed medically fit.
(6) If a probationer is found to be medically unfit he shall be discharged:
Provided that if, in the opinion of a medical practitioner, such probationer is likely to become medically fit for confirmation after medical treatment, his probationary period may be extended so as to allow such treatment to be undertaken.
[Am by GN 34 of 1961 and SI 314 of 1966.]
(1) The normal increments in the salary of an employee may be granted by the manager only after he is satisfied that such employee has performed his duties with diligence, efficiency and fidelity:
Provided that an increment of a manager of a school who is a member of the Service may only be granted by the proprietor of such school.
(2) Increments in salary are not granted as a matter of right.
(1) Promotion shall be by recognised qualifications and by merit and, in the case of limited establishments, subject to the existence of suitable vacancies.
(2) Promotions shall be made by the Secretary and in all cases other than the case of promotion of a manager, who is a member of the Service, the Secretary shall require to be satisfied by a certificate from the manager of the school at which the employee concerned is at the time serving that such employee is possessed of the necessary qualifications both of ability and character.
(3) Promotion of a manager of a school who is a member of the Service shall be made by the Secretary who shall require to be satisfied by a certificate from the proprietor of such school that such manager is possessed of the necessary qualifications both of ability and character.
(4) The Secretary may require any candidate for promotion to undergo such examination or test as he may consider necessary to prove that such candidate is properly qualified.
(5) The Secretary may prescribe such general examinations or tests for promotion bars as he may deem fit.
(6) Notwithstanding anything in these Regulations contained, the Secretary may in special cases approve the grant of accelerated promotion or the payment of a special salary to an employee.
[Am by GN 345 of 1957 and GN 34 of 1961.]
(1) No employee shall retire, resign or be discharged without due notice being given by or to him, as the case may be.
(2) An employee may retire at any time after he has attained the age of 55 years or after completing 30 years’ service, whichever is the earlier.
(3) The Secretary may require an employee to retire—
(a) on the recommendation of a Regional Committee at any time after such employee has attained the age of 50 years or has completed 25 years’ service, whichever is the earlier; or
(b) on grounds of infirmity of mind or body which is likely to be permanent, certified by a registered medical practitioner; or
(c) because the abolition of the post of such employee or the reorganisation of the Service makes such retirement desirable in the interests of economy or efficiency.
(4) An employee who—
(a) is required to retire under this regulation; or
(b) retires or resigns after completing a tour of 10 months;
shall be eligible for any leave due to him and, with the approval of the Regional Committee, journey leave and the transport privileges set forth in regulation 28:
Provided that—
(i) such employee shall be entitled to free transport for himself to the place at which he was appointed to the Service and, if not granted leave, he shall be entitled to rations or a cash allowance in lieu thereof sufficient for the journey;
(ii) the Secretary may in any particular case waive the giving of notice by such employee or the serving of a tour of 10 months.
(5) An employee, on termination of his appointment otherwise than by dismissal, shall be entitled to a Certificate of Service.
(6) For the purposes of this regulation, “service” shall include all periods of continuous service in the Service, in the African Civil Service or as an aided employee in an assisted school, prior to the introduction of these Regulations.
[Am by GN 345 of 1957, GN 34 of 1961 and SI 314 of 1966.]
PART III
DISCIPLINE
(1) Absence from duty without leave or other sufficient cause shall render an employee liable to forfeit his salary for the period of such absence and in addition thereto to any of the penalties set forth in regulation 12.
(2) Ill health will not be accepted as a sufficient cause for absence from duty for a period exceeding two days unless the manager is satisfied that the absence from duty is or was in fact due to ill health and was necessary.
(3) Notwithstanding any other provisions of these Regulations, if an employee is absent without leave for more than 14 consecutive days then—
(a) in the case of a manager who is a member of the Service, his proprietor; and
(b) in the case of any other employee, his manager;
may with the approval of the Secretary summarily terminate the appointment of such employee with effect from the first day of this absence.
(4) Any employee whose appointment has been terminated under the provisions of sub-regulation (3) may be reinstated in his employment if such employee, within two months from the first day of his absence, satisfied the Secretary that there was reasonable cause for his absence.
[Am by GN 34 of 1961.]
(1) In any case of repeated serious misconduct or continued inefficiency likely to lead to the discharge or dismissal of an employee—
(a) in the case of a manager of a school who is a member of the Service, the proprietor of such school; or
(b) in the case of any other employee, the manager under whose supervision such employee is serving;
may, pending the decision in the matter, suspend such employee from duty:
Provided that if an employee is arrested on a criminal charge he shall be suspended from duty with effect from the date of his arrest.
(2) Pending a decision on his case, an employee who has been suspended from duty shall receive no salary but shall receive ration allowance at the rates appropriate to the district in which he is serving and in the case of suspension following arrest such allowance shall be paid to the wife of the employee.
(3) Part or all of any salary withheld under the provisions of sub-regulation (2) may be restored–
(a) in the case of a class I employee, at the discretion of the Secretary; and
(b) in any other case, at the discretion of the Regional Committee;
whether such employee is discharged or not.
[Am by GN 34 of 1961 and SI 314 of 1966.]
The following penalties may be imposed upon an employee found guilty of inefficiency or misconduct—
(a) dismissal;
(b) discharge;
(c) his increment may be stopped and shall not be paid during the period of stoppage. A stopped increment may be restored, and shall then become payable from the date of such restoration until the end of the current incremental period when the employee shall become eligible for further increments;
(d) his increment may be deferred. When such increment is restored, the date of such restoration shall thereupon become the incremental date of the employee;
(e) his increment may be suspended. Such increment may at any time thereafter be stopped or deferred or may be restored with effect from the date on which it became due, as circumstances may require:
Provided that if such increment is not so restored, or otherwise dealt with, within a year of the date on which it became due it shall then be either stopped or deferred;
(f) his salary may be either permanently or temporarily reduced. Such reduction may be to a lower scale but shall in no case be to a point lower than the point at which the employee was appointed. A reduction of salary shall only be to a specific point in a recognised salary scale;
A permanent reduction of salary means one by which an employee will receive less than he would have received until he reaches the maximum of the scale but a permanent reduction of salary shall not debar an employee from being eligible for normal increment;
A temporary reduction of salary means a reduction for a specific number of months not exceeding 12. At the end of the period of temporary reduction the employee shall revert to his former unreduced rate of salary. If the employee’s incremental date falls within the period of temporary reduction his increment may be granted (subject to satisfactory service after the date on which the reduction commenced) and at the end of the period of reduction he shall commence to receive the full rate of salary for which he would have been eligible had his salary not been reduced.
[Am by GN 378 of 1953 and GN 34 of 1961.]
The power to award penalties shall be vested in the persons mentioned below and to the extent herein specified—
(a) the Secretary may impose upon any employee any of the penalties set out in regulation 12;
(b) a proprietor may, subject to review and confirmation by the Secretary, impose upon any manager who is a member of the Service any of the penalties set out in regulation 12;
(c) a manager may, subject to review and confirmation by the Regional Committee, impose upon any employee any of the penalties set out in regulation 12:
Provided that a manager may not discharge or dismiss—
(i) a class I employee without the prior approval of the Secretary; and
(ii) a class II employee without the prior approval of the Regional Committee.
[Am by GN 34 of 1961 and SI 314 of 1966.]
(1) In any case where it is proposed to impose a penalty upon an employee on the ground of inefficiency he shall, before a penalty is imposed—
(a) be informed in writing in what respect he is regarded as inefficient;
(b) be informed in writing of a specific period within which to improve his standard of efficiency; and
(c) be afforded an opportunity to make such representations as he may wish.
(2) In any case where it is intended to impose a penalty upon an employee on the ground of misconduct or disobedience he shall, before a penalty is imposed—
(a) be informed in writing in what respect he has misconducted himself or been disobedient; and
(b) be afforded an opportunity to exculpate himself.
(3) When an employee is orally warned of inefficiency or misconduct the terms of the warning and of any exculpatory statement shall be entered in his record of service.
[Am by GN 34 of 1961.]
An employee who is dismissed shall—
(a) forfeit any vacation leave for which he may have qualified and the transport privileges set forth in regulation 28;
(b) not be granted any pension or gratuity; and
(c) be entitled to free transport for himself only to the place where he was appointed to the Service, together with rations or a cash allowance in lieu thereof sufficient for the journey.
[Am by GN 34 of 1961.]
An employee who is discharged—
(a) shall be eligible for any leave due to him and the transport privileges set forth in regulation 28 if he has completed a tour of at least 10 months;
(b) shall be entitled to free transport for himself to the place at which he was appointed to the Service and to rations or a cash allowance in lieu thereof sufficient for the journey if he has not completed 10 months’ service; and
(c) shall, at the discretion of the President, be awarded such pension or gratuity, if any, for which he may be eligible unless the Public Service Commission concurs in the refusal of the President to grant such pension or gratuity or, as the case may be, in his decision to withhold them, reduce them in amount or suspend them.
[Am by GN 34 of 1961 and SI 123 of 1965.]
17. Re-employment of discharged or dismissed employee
No employee who has been discharged or dismissed under the provisions of these Regulations shall be re-employed except with the written permission of the Secretary.
[Am by GN 34 of 1961.]
18. Employee convicted of criminal offence
If any employee is convicted of a criminal offence he may be dismissed from the Service.
[Am by GN 34 of 1961.]
Any employee who—
(a) without the consent of the manager of his school engages for personal profit in any commercial or other pursuit;
(b) conducts himself in any way which interferes with the efficient conduct of the school;
(c) uses for purposes unconnected with the Service information which he may have gained in the course of his duties, whether such information is oral or in the form of official correspondence or copies thereof;
(d) receives any valuable present other than the ordinary gifts of personal friends (wherein the Secretary shall be the sold judge) whether in the shape of money, goods or other personal benefits;
(e) is disobedient or insolent in the course of his duties;
(f) is negligent or lazy;
(g) renders himself unfit for his duty by reason of the use of intoxicants or drugs;
(h) is guilty of immoral conduct;
(i) does anything by word or deed which is likely to bring the Service into disrepute;
(j) uses his position as an employee to further the ends of any political party or to expound his own political views;
(k) uses his position as an employee to encourage disrespect for or disobedience to the lawfully constituted Government or any laws or orders lawfully promulgated;
shall be deemed to be guilty of serious misconduct.
[Am by GN 34 of 1961 and SI 123 of 1965.]
(1) Every employee other than a manager shall have the right of preferring, through the manager of the school at which he is serving, any general or special complaint to the Regional Committee which shall investigate the complaint and—
(a) in the case of a class I employee, refer the matter together with its recommendation thereon to the Secretary for a decision; or
(b) in any other case, give its decision on the complaint.
(2) Every manager of a school who is a member of the Service shall have the right of preferring through a proprietor of such school any general or special complaint to the Secretary who shall investigate the complaint and give his decision thereon.
[Am by GN 34 of 1961 and SI 314 of 1966.]
(1) A class III employee or a probationer upon whom a penalty, other than discharge or dismissal, has been imposed by a manager may appeal to the Regional Committee whose decision thereon shall be final.
(2) An employee who has been confirmed and upon whom a penalty, other than discharge or dismissal, has been imposed by a manager may appeal to the Regional Committee.
(3) Any person aggrieved by the decision of a Regional Committee in any appeal under sub-regulation (2) may appeal to the Secretary whose decision thereon shall be final.
(4) The following may appeal to the Minister whose decision upon such appeal shall be final—
(a) any manager upon whom a penalty has been imposed by his proprietor or by the Secretary;
(b) any manager discharged or dismissed;
(c) any employee upon whom a penalty has been imposed by the Secretary;
(d) any employee, other than a manager, discharged or dismissed by a manager.
(5) Any appeal under this regulation shall be notified by the appellant to the person or body hearing the appeal within 21 days after the notification of the decision appealed against.
[Am by GN 34 of 1961 and SI 314 of 1966.]
PART IV
ADMINISTRATION
Quarters, where available, shall be provided free of charge to employees, other than part-time employees. Where no quarters are available, employees shall be given in lieu thereof an allowance to be paid by the Secretary out of moneys appropriated by Parliament for the purpose and the rate of allowance for different grades and different localities shall be fixed by the Secretary.
[Am by GN 34 of 1961 and SI 314 of 1966.]
(1) A record of service shall be kept for every employee and shall contain his signature, name, tribe, chief and village, date of employment, rate of salary and medical history. The details of his service, promotion, leave of absence, sick leave, character and any other relevant information shall also be recorded therein from time to time and certified by the manager or, in the case of a manager of a school who is a member of the Service, by the proprietor of such school.
(2) An annual confidential report on a manager of a school shall be submitted to the Secretary by the proprietor of such school at the time that the increment certificate is forwarded to the secretary of the Regional Committee and such report shall be filed with the manager’s record of service.
(3) An annual confidential report on each class I and class II employee, other than a manager, shall be submitted to the Regional Committee at the time that the increment certificate is forwarded by the manager and such reports shall be filed with the employee’s record of service.
(4) Reports of class III employees shall be submitted to the Regional Committee as it may direct.
(5) The Secretary may at any time and for any purpose call for the record of service of any employee and for any report that he may require.
(6) An employee shall not have access to his own record.
[Am by GN 34 of 1961 and SI 314 of 1966.]
24. Liability to serve in any part of Zambia
(1) An employee shall be liable to serve in any part of Zambia and for any proprietor.
(2) Notwithstanding the provisions of this regulation—
(a) no manager shall be required to employ an employee who is unacceptable to him; and
(b) no employee shall be required to work for a manager if unwilling to do so;
for conscientious or other reasons considered adequate by the Secretary.
[Am by GN 34 of 1961 and SI 314 of 1966.]
PART V
LEAVE AND TRANSPORT
(1) A manager may grant to an employee, other than a manager who is a member of the Service, and other than a part-time employee, 30 days’ leave during the school holidays in each school year and any leave not taken in one year may, subject to the approval of the manager, be carried forward to the next school year up to a maximum of 60 days in any one school year:
Provided that the Regional Committee may in its discretion allow an employee to be granted leave outside the school holidays.
(2) An employee may be granted special leave or an extension of leave for the purpose of attending any course of instruction which the Secretary may think desirable for such period and on such terms as to the payment of salary as the Secretary may approve.
(3) Sundays and public holidays falling during leave periods shall be reckoned as leave.
(4) An employee who is granted leave shall, in addition to such leave, be allowed by the manager as journey leave a reasonable time, not exceeding 10 days in any one year, to travel between his place of employment and his home or other destination approved by the manager and return.
(5) Application for leave shall be submitted to the manager in such form as the Secretary may from time to time require.
(6) The provisions of sub-regulations (1) to (5) shall apply to a manager who is a member of the Service:
Provided that the said provisions will in their application to a manager be administered by his proprietor and the discretion invested in the Regional Committee in the proviso to sub-regulation (1) shall be vested in and shall be exercised by the Secretary.
[Am by GN 34 of 1961 and SI 314 of 1966.]
(1) Sick leave on full salary up to a maximum of 18 days in any one period of 12 months may be granted by a manager on the recommendation of a medical practitioner, or, if it is impracticable to obtain such recommendation, on the manager being satisfied that the employee concerned is unfit for duty through sickness not caused by his own default.
(2) If the sickness is caused by the employee’s own default, sick leave may be without salary or on such reduced salary as may be decided by the manager in the light of the medical report.
(3) If at the end of 18 days’ sick leave an employee is certified by a medical practitioner to be still unfit to resume duty, an extension of sick leave on half-salary up to a maximum of a further 36 days may be granted. Any extension of sick leave beyond the total of 54 days shall be without salary:
Provided that in the discretion of the Regional Committee the employee may instead of sick leave without salary take whatever vacation leave is due to him.
(4) If a medical practitioner recommends, or the manager is of the opinion, that sick leave should be spent away from the place of employment, the employee may be granted journey leave and the transport privileges set forth in regulation 28(1)(a). This sub-regulation shall also apply to vacation leave of less than 54 days taken in accordance with sub-regulation (3).
(5) If an employee exceeds in any one year of service an aggregate of 30 days’ absence from duty on account of sickness, a report shall be obtained by the manager from a medical practitioner as to the employee’s physical fitness for further service.
(6) The periods of sick leave specified in this regulation include Sundays and public holidays.
(7) The provisions of sub-regulations (1) to (6) shall apply to a manager who is a member of the Service:
Provided that the said provisions will in their application to a manager be administered by this proprietor and the discretion invested in the Regional Committee in sub-regulation (3) shall be vested in and shall be exercised by the Secretary.
[Am by GN 34 of 1961 and SI 314 of 1966]
27. Leave on urgent private affairs
(1) An employee, other than a manager who is a member of the Service, may in special circumstances be granted leave on urgent private affairs and such leave shall be without salary:
Provided that in the discretion of the manager the employee may, instead of such leave, take whatever vacation leave is due to him.
(2) A manager who is a member of the Service may in special circumstances be granted leave on urgent private affairs and such leave shall be without salary:
Provided that in the discretion of his proprietor he may, instead of such leave, take whatever vacation leave is due to him.
(1) An employee shall be eligible for free transport for himself and his wife and for his children up to four in number under the age of 16 years as follows—
(a) travelling on first appointment, termination of appointment otherwise than by dismissal and transfer—
FARES
|
Transport |
Class |
|
Rail |
Third class |
|
Motor or river |
Second class |
BAGGAGE
|
Single employee |
300 lb. or 6 carriers |
|
Married employee |
450 lb. or 9 carriers |
(b) travelling on leave but not more than once in every period of three years—
Fares: as in paragraph (a);
Baggage: all employees – 200 lb. or 4 carriers:
Provided that this paragraph shall only apply to journeys to the employee’s home or to such other destination as the Secretary may in any particular case approve;
(c) an employee eligible for the privileges set forth in paragraph (a) or (b) shall also be eligible for an additional 25 lb. if travelling by rail or road for each child under the apparent age of 16 years, or if travelling on foot, to one extra carrier for every two such children;
(d) an employee eligible for privileges under paragraph (a) or (b) shall be eligible to such allowance as may be approved by the Regional Committee if he travels by bicycle;
and the weight of baggage indicated in this sub-regulation shall be additional to such weight of baggage as may be allowed free to passengers by the transport contractors.
(2) An employee eligible for free transport shall be bound to travel by the most economical route available having regard to the cost of free fares and baggage allowance and the cost of his salary while travelling:
Provided that—
(i) in the case of an employee, other than a manager who is a member of the Service, the Regional Committee may, in the public interest, authorise travel by another route;
(ii) in the case of a manager who is a member of the Service, his proprietor may authorise travel by another route.
[Am by GN 34 of 1961 and SI 314 of 1966.]
PART VI
PENSIONS AND GRATUITIES
(1) Except as otherwise provided in these Regulations, only continuous service shall be taken into account as qualifying service or as pensionable service:
Provided that any interruption in service caused by temporary suspension of employment not arising from misconduct or voluntary resignation shall be disregarded for the purposes of this sub-regulation.
(2) No period during which an employee shall have been absent from duty on leave without salary shall be taken into account as pensionable service unless such leave shall have been granted on grounds of public policy.
(3) Service while under the age of 20 years shall not be taken into account as qualifying service or pensionable service.
[Am by GN 34 of 1961.]
30. Pensions and gratuities: application
(1) Pensionable status shall attach to class I and class II employees.
(2) Class III employees, other than part-time employees, shall be eligible to receive a gratuity in accordance with these Regulations.
(3) Nothing in these Regulations shall give, or be construed to give, any employee an absolute right to compensation for past service or to any pension or gratuity under these Regulations.
(4) Where it is established to the satisfaction of the President that an employee has been guilty of negligence, irregularity or misconduct, the pension or gratuity may be reduced or altogether withheld.
[Am by GN 34 of 1961.]
31. Qualification for pension or gratuity
(1) A class I or class II employee who has been confirmed shall qualify for a pension after 10 years’ service.
(2) A class III employee, other than a part-time employee, shall qualify for a gratuity after 10 years’ service.
(3) An employee may retire without sacrificing his claim to a pension or gratuity at the age of 55 or after 30 years’ service whichever is the earlier.
(4) For the purpose of this regulation, “service” shall include—
(a) service as a class I or class II employee after confirmation;
(b) probationer service if the Secretary so approves upon the confirmation of the employee;
(c) service in the African Civil Service, or as an aided employee in a local education authority school or an assisted school, prior to the introduction of these Regulations.
[Am by GN 34 of 1961.]
32. Gratuity and reduced pensions
(1) An employee to whom a pension is granted under these Regulations may, at his option which he may exercise, and, if he has already exercised his option, may revoke, not later than the day immediately preceding the date of his retirement, be paid a reduced pension at the rate of three-fourths or any greater fraction of the basic annual pension for which he is eligible, together with a gratuity equal to ten times the amount of the reduction so made in the basic pension.
(2) Subject to the provisions of sub-regulation (1), if an employee has exercised his option his decision shall be irrevocable so far as it may concern any pension to be paid to him under these Regulations.
(3) If an employee who has not exercised his option under this regulation dies after he has finally retired, but before a pension has been awarded under these Regulations, it shall be lawful for the Minister to grant a gratuity and reduced pension as provided in sub-regulation (1) as if the employee before his death had exercised the option to be paid a reduced pension at the rate of three-fourths of the basic annual pension for which he would have been eligible, together with a gratuity equal to ten times the amount of the reduction so made in the basic pension.
[Am by GN 34 of 1961 and GN 292 of 1964.]
(1) Basic annual pension shall be calculated at the rate of one six-hundredth of the annual salary of the employee at the date of retirement in respect of each completed month of pensionable service:
Provided that where the pensionable service of an employee commenced prior to the 1st January 1946, the basic annual pension which may be awarded in respect of such service prior to the 1st January, 1946, shall be calculated at the rate of one twelve-hundredth of the annual salary at the date of retirement in respect of each completed month of such service and the pension of such employee shall be computed in two parts according to whether the one twelve-hundredth or the one six-hundredth rate applies.
(2) Where for the purposes of sub-regulation (1) an employee’s pension is computed in two parts and in each part there occurs a period of service not amounting to a complete month, if the two such periods amount in the aggregate to not less than 30 days, one month’s service shall be added to the part in which the greater period of service occurs, and where the periods of service are equal, to the part to which the one six hundredth rate applies.
(3) A pension granted to an employee under these Regulations shall not exceed two-thirds of the annual salary at the date of retirement.
(4) For the purposes of these Regulations, “pensionable service” means service in the Service or in the African Civil Service prior to the introduction of these Regulations.
[Am by GN 34 of 1961.]
(1) Save as in these Regulations provided, an employee to whom a gratuity is granted shall, unless the President, with the concurrence of the Public Service Commission, otherwise directs, be paid a gratuity calculated at the rate of one-twelfth of the retiring monthly salary in respect of each completed month of service:
Provided that where the service which is permitted to count towards gratuity commenced prior to the 1st January, 1946, the gratuity which may be awarded in respect of such service prior to the 1st January, 1946, shall be calculated at the rate of one twenty-fourth of the retiring monthly salary in respect of each completed month of such service, and such gratuity shall be computed in two parts according to whether the one twenty-fourth or the one-twelfth gratuity rate applies.
(2) Where for the purposes of sub-regulation (1) a gratuity is computed in two parts and in each part there occurs a period of service not amounting to a complete month, if the two such periods amount in the aggregate to not less than 30 days, one month’s service shall be added to the part in which the greater period of service occurs, and where the periods of service are equal, to the part to which the one-twelfth gratuity rate applies.
[Am by GN 34 of 1961 and SI 123 of 1965.]
35. Special pensions or gratuities
(1) An employee who, being qualified for pension but not eligible to retire in terms of regulation 31, is retired under regulation 9(3) or under sub-regulation (4) may be granted a pension calculated in accordance with regulation 33.
(2) A pensionable employee who has completed less than 10 years’ qualifying service and is retired under regulation 9(3) or under sub-regulation (4) may be granted a gratuity calculated at the rate of one-twelfth of the retiring monthly salary in respect of each completed month of pensionable service.
(3) A class III employee (other than a part-time employee) who has completed less than 10 years’ qualifying service and is retired under regulation 9(3) or under sub-regulation (4) may be awarded a gratuity in accordance with regulation 34.
(4) An employee who has been elected to the National Assembly after having been given permission to stand as a candidate for such election shall be required to retire as from the date of such election.
(5) When an employee is removed from his office on the ground of his inability to discharge efficiently the duties thereof or on grounds of ill health occasioned by his own default and a pension or gratuity cannot otherwise be granted to him under these Regulations, the President shall, if, having regard to all the circumstances of the case, he considers it justifiable, grant such pension or gratuity as he may consider just and proper, unless the Public Service Commission concurs in the refusal of the President to grant such pension or gratuity, but in no case exceeding the pensioner gratuity for which the employee would be eligible were he retired under regulation 9(3).
(6) Where an employee has been permanently injured in the actual discharge of his duty, without his own default, and by some injury specifically attributable to his duty, and his retirement is thereby necessitated or materially accelerated, the President shall grant such increased pension or gratuity or compassionate allowance if no pension or gratuity is payable under these Regulations, as he may think fit, unless the Public Service Commission concurs in the refusal of the President to grant such increased pension or gratuity or compassionate allowance, as the case may be.
(7) Where an employee who has completed four years’ or more service in the Service dies whilst still an employee, the President shall grant to his relatives or dependents a gratuity calculated in accordance with regulation 34, unless the Public Service Commission concurs in the refusal of the President to grant such gratuity.
(8) If an employee dies at any time from injury contracted in the circumstances described in sub-regulation (6), a gratuity shall be granted to his relatives or dependents, unless the Public Service Commission concurs in the refusal of the President to grant such gratuity, and the amount of such gratuity shall not be less than one year’s salary.
(9) The decision of the President as to the apportionment of any gratuity granted under sub-regulations (7) and (8) among the relatives or dependents of the deceased shall be final.
[Am by GN 272 of 1959, GN 34 of 1961, GN 292 of 1964, SI 123 of 1965 and SI 314 of 1966.]
36. Pension to cease on conviction
If any employee to whom a pension has been granted under these Regulations is convicted before any competent court and sentenced to a term of imprisonment without the option of a fine, then in every such case the President may, with the concurrence of the Public Service Commission, direct that the pension shall cease forthwith:
Provided that—
(i) the pension shall be restored with retrospective effect in the case of a person who after conviction as above described has been acquitted on appeal or at any time received a free pardon;
(ii) where a pension ceases as aforesaid, the President shall cause all or any part of the moneys to which the pensioner would have been entitled by way of pension to be paid to or applied for the benefit of any wife, child or children of the pensioner, and, after the expiration of his sentence, also for the benefit of the pensioner himself, unless the Public Service Commission concurs in the refusal of the President to pay or apply such pension to the benefit of such wife or children, or the pensioner himself, as the case may be;
(iii) in determining whether arrears of such pension or allowance are payable to such a person and in computing the amount thereof, account shall be taken of all moneys paid or applied under proviso (ii).
[Am by GN 34 of 1961 and SI 123 of 1965.]
37. Further employment of pensioners
(1) An employee under the age of 55 years who has been granted a pension under these Regulations may, if physically fit for service, be called upon to accept until he reaches such age any office in the Service not less in value than the office which he had at the date of the grant of his pension, at the discretion of the Secretary.
(2) If a pensioner called upon under sub-regulation (1) declines to accept the office for which he may have been selected, the payment of his pension may be suspended until he has reached the age of 55 years.
[Am by GN 34 of 1961.]
If an employee to whom a pension has been granted under these Regulations is re-appointed to the Service, the payment of his pension may with his consent, if the President, with the concurrence of the Public Service Commission, thinks fit, be suspended during the period of his re-employment.
[Am by GN 34 of 1961 and SI 123 of 1965.]
Every application for pension or gratuity shall be submitted to the Public Service Commission in such form as it may from time to time require.
[Am by SI 123 of 1965.]
40. Liability of employees to amendments
Any amendment of these Regulations duly made in accordance with the provisions of the Act shall be binding on all persons subject to these Regulations.
SCHEDULE
[Regulation 2]
CLASSES I, II AND III EMPLOYEES
PART I – CLASS I
Manager.
Master.
Mistress.
Technical master.
Technical mistress.
Technical instructor.
African teacher with qualifications not less than T.4 certificate.
Instructor with qualifications not less than Standard IV plus three years’ training.
Clerk.
Laboratory assistant.
Part-time teacher applicable to this class.
PART II – CLASS II
African teacher with qualifications lower than T.4 certificate.
Part-time teacher applicable to this class.
PART III – CLASS III
Untrained teacher.
Part-time teacher applicable to this class.
Handicraft instructor with qualifications as may be prescribed by the Secretary.
TEACHING SERVICE REGULATIONS
[Section 5]
[RETAINED AS PER S.15 OF INTERPRETATION AND GENERAL PROVISIONS ACT]
Arrangement of Regulations
PART I
PRELIMINARY
Regulation
1. Title
2. Interpretation
PART II
THE SERVICE
3. Composition of the Service
4. Application of Regulations
5. Appointment
6. Probation
7. Confirmation
8. Increments
9. Promotion
10. Termination of appointment
PART III
REGIONAL COMMITTEES AND THE TEACHING SERVICE COMMISSION
11. Composition of Regional Committees
12. Functions of Regional Committees
13. Delegation of functions
14. Composition of the Teaching Service Commission
15. Functions of the Teaching Service Commission
16. Powers and procedure
PART IV
CONDUCT AND DISCIPLINE
17. Acts of misconduct
18. Penalties
19. Absence from duty
20. Suspension from duty
21. Who may award penalties
22. Procedure by the employer
23. Procedure by the Regional Committee
24. Procedure for discharge or dismissal or reduction in rank
25. Appointment of committee of inquiry
26. Functions of committee of inquiry
27. Procedure following report of committee of inquiry
28. Proceedings for retirement in the interests of the Service
29. Proceedings against an employee who has been convicted on a criminal charge
30. Procedure on dismissal
31. Procedure on discharge
32. Re-employment of discharged or dismissed employee
33. Complaints
34. Appeals
PART V
ADMINISTRATION
35. Rent
36. Records of service
37. Postings
PART VI
LEAVE
38. Leave
39. Leave on urgent private affairs
40. Sick leave
41. Special leave
42. Study leave
PART VII
TRANSPORT AND ALLOWANCES
43. Class of travel
44. Baggage allowance
45. Travelling on first appointment, transfer or retirement
46. Travelling on leave
47. Upset allowance
48. Travelling and subsistence allowances
49. Special responsibility allowance
50. Acting allowances
51. Transfer allowance
52. Housing allowance
GN 319 of 1962,
GN 292 of 1964,
GN 497 of 1964,
SI 123 of 1965,
SI 418 of 1965,
SI 315 of 1966,
SI 35 of 1970.
[Regulations by the Minister]
PART I
PRELIMINARY
These Regulations may be cited as the Teaching Service Regulations.
[Am by SI 123 of 1965.]
In these Regulations, unless the context otherwise requires—
“agreement” means an agreement entered into in writing by a temporary employee on such conditions as shall be included in such agreement;
“confirm” means to confirm an employee in a permanent and pensionable appointment in the Service and “confirmed” and “confirmation” shall be construed accordingly;
“contract” means an agreement in writing for a specified period of service on such conditions of service as shall be included in the terms of the agreement;
“discharge” means termination, by due notice, of the appointment of an employee;
“dismissal” means the termination, without due notice, of the appointment of an employee;
“Division I employee” means an employee mentioned in Part I of the First Schedule;
“Division II employee” means an employee mentioned in Part II of the First Schedule;
“Division III employee” means an employee mentioned in Part III of the First Schedule;
“due notice” means—
(a) in the case of a confirmed employee in Division I, II or III, three months’ notice;
(b) in the case of an unconfirmed employee in Division I, II or III, one month’s notice;
(c) in the case of an employee on contract, notice in accordance with the terms of his contract;
(d) in the case of a temporary employee, notice in accordance with the terms of his agreement;
and in the case of an employee not on the teaching staff of a school, shall not, unless the Secretary so directs or the terms of his contract or agreement so provide, include any period of leave;
“employee” means a member of the Service;
“employer” means—
(a) in the case of an employee who is on the staff of a school, the manager:
Provided that in the case of an employee who is in charge of a school and who is also the manager of that school, the employer means the proprietor;
(b) in the case of an employee who is not on the staff of a school, the proprietor;
“manager” means the person acting or appointed as the manager of a school;
“probationer” means an employee who has not been confirmed and who is not serving on contract or as a temporary employee;
“Regional Committee” means a Regional Teaching Service Committee established under the provisions of sub-section (8) of section 4 of the Act;
“the Service” means the Teaching Service established under the provisions of sub-section (1) of section 4 of the Act;
“service”, for the purpose of computation of leave, shall not include any other period of leave;
“Southern Africa” means the Republic of South Africa, Mozambique, Angola, the former High Commission Territories, the former Federation of Rhodesia and Nyasaland, Southern Rhodesia, Malawi, the Republic of Zambia and the Congo Republic;
“Teaching Service Commission” means the Teaching Service Commission established under the provisions of sub-section (7) of section 4 of the Act;
“temporary employee” means an employee serving on agreement.
[Am by SI 123 of 1965, SI 315 of 1966.]
PART II
THE SERVICE
(1) The Service shall consist of Divisions I, II and III employees.
(2) The salary scales applicable to employees shall be as laid down in the Second Schedule. The Secretary may from time to time specify the qualifications necessary for appointment and promotion to and the entry points in the respective scales and Divisions.
[Am by SI 123 of 1965.]
These Regulations shall apply to all employees:
Provided that employers when engaging such employees may, with the prior approval of the Secretary, impose special conditions which, in the opinion of the Secretary, are not incompatible with these Regulations and which are applicable only to such employees while in their employ.
(1) No person shall be appointed to Division I or II of the Service unless the Secretary, after considering the advice of the Teaching Service Commission, approves the appointment of such person.
(2) No person shall be appointed to Division III of the Service unless the Secretary approves the appointment of such person.
(1) An employee appointed to the Service, other than on contract or as a temporary employee, shall normally serve as a probationer for a period of—
(a) not less than two years in the case of a Division I employee;
(b) not less than three years in the case of a Division II employee;
(c) not less than four years in the case of a Division III employee:
Provided that the Secretary, after considering the advice of the Teaching Service Commission, may in any particular case reduce or extend the period of probation.
(2) Notwithstanding the provisions of sub-regulation (1), an employee appointed to the Service on transfer from the Unified African Teaching Service, or the Police Force or Civil Service of the former Protectorate of Northern Rhodesia, may be appointed to the Service as a confirmed employee if the Secretary so approves under the provisions of regulation 5.
(1) The Secretary, after considering the advice of the Teaching Service Commission, may confirm a probationer in his appointment upon the completion of his probationary period, and for this purpose the Secretary shall require recommendations from the employer and from the Regional Committee concerned in such form as the Secretary shall prescribe.
(2) It shall be the duty of Regional Committees and of employers to ensure that consideration is given to the confirmation of probationers at the appropriate time.
(3) If, at any time during his probationary period, it appears to the employer that a probationer is unlikely to merit confirmation, the employer shall warn the employee in writing to that effect and such warning shall state the reasons why the probationer is unlikely to merit confirmation.
(4) It shall be lawful for the Secretary, after considering the advice of the Teaching Service Commission, to terminate an employee’s probationary appointment, without assigning any reasons therefor, at any time during the probationary period.
(5) No probationer shall be confirmed until medically examined and passed medically fit.
(6) If a probationer is found to be medically unfit he shall be discharged:
Provided that if, in the opinion of a medical practitioner, such probationer is likely to become medically fit for confirmation after medical treatment, the probationary period may be extended so as to allow medical treatment to be undertaken.
[Am by SI 315 of 1966.]
(1) The normal increments in the salary of an employee in Division I or II may be granted by the employer only after the Secretary is satisfied, on the recommendation of the Regional Committee, that such employee has performed his duties with diligence, efficiency and fidelity.
(2) The normal increments in the salary of an employee in Division III may be granted by the employer only after the Regional Committee is satisfied that such employee has performed his duties with diligence, efficiency and fidelity.
(3) Increments in salary are not granted as a matter of right.
(4) Annual confidential reports and increment certificates, in such form as the Secretary may require, shall be submitted to the Regional Committee by the employer—
(a) in the case of an employee in Division I or II, not later than two months before the first day of the month in which the increment will fall due for payment;
(b) in the case of an employee in Division III, not later than one month before the first day of the month in which the increment will fall due for payment.
[Am by SI 315 of 1966.]
(1) The Secretary, after considering the advice of the Teaching Service Commission, may make promotions and for these purposes the Secretary shall require to be satisfied by a certificate from the employer and by the recommendation of the Regional Committee concerned that an employee is in possession of the necessary qualifications and is in ability and character suitable for promotion.
(2) The Secretary may require any candidate for promotion to undergo such examination or test as he may consider necessary to prove that the candidate is properly qualified.
(3) The Secretary may prescribe such general examinations or tests for promotion bars as he may deem fit.
(4) Notwithstanding any other provision of these Regulations, the Secretary, after considering the advice of the Teaching Service Commission, may in special cases approve the grant of accelerated promotion or the payment of a special salary to an employee.
[Am by SI 315 of 1966.]
10. Termination of appointment
(1) Subject to the provisions of sub-regulation (2), no employee shall retire, resign or be discharged without due notice being given by or to him, as the case may be:
Provided that the Secretary may in any particular case waive the giving of due notice by an employee.
(2) An employee will be required to retire on attaining the pensionable age of, in the case of a male, 60 years and in the case of a female, 55 years.
(3) The Secretary, after considering the advice of the Teaching Service Commission, may approve a male employee’s application for permission to retire at any time after such employee attains the age of 55 years and a female employee’s application for permission to retire at any time after such employee attains the age of 50 years.
(4) It shall be lawful for the Secretary, after considering the advice of the Teaching Service Commission, to require an employee to retire—
(a) on the recommendation of a Regional Committee at any time after such employee has attained the age of 55 years, if male, or 50 years, if female; or
(b) on the recommendation of a medical board that the employee is suffering from an infirmity of mind or body which is likely to be permanent; or
(c) because the abolition of the post of the employee or the reorganisation of the Service makes such retirement desirable in the interests of economy or efficiency; or
(d) in the case of a female, on marriage; or
(e) in the interests of the Service; or
(f) on the employee’s election, having been given permission by the Secretary to stand for election, to the National Assembly.
(5) An employee who resigns before completing service of a minimum period of two years shall be liable to refund all or such part as the Secretary shall direct of the cost of transport and baggage allowance provided on first appointment under the provisions of regulation 45.
(6) An employee, on termination of his appointment otherwise than by dismissal, shall be entitled to a Certificate of Service.
(7) For the purpose of this regulation, “service” shall include all periods of continuous service in the Service, in the Unified African Teaching Service, or in the Police Force or Civil Service of the former Protectorate of Northern Rhodesia, prior to the introduction of these Regulations.
(8) Notwithstanding the provisions of sub-regulations (2), (3) and (4), an employee to whom the provisions of Part VI or VII of the Teaching Service (Pensions) Regulations apply may retire and may be required to retire in accordance with the provisions of Part VI or VII, as the case may be, of the said Regulations.
[Am by GN 292 of 1964; SI 123 of 1965, SI 315 of 1966.]
PART III
REGIONAL COMMITTEES AND THE TEACHING SERVICE COMMISSION
11. Composition of Regional Committees
(1) The composition of a Regional Committee shall be as follows—
The Chief Education Officer (chairman);
Not less than two and not more than four persons appointed by the Minister and who shall not be employees.
(2) The quorum of a Regional Committee shall consist of the chairman and two members.
(3) Members of a Regional Committee, other than the chairman, shall be appointed in writing for a period of not more than three years, but a member shall be eligible for re-appointment at the end of his period of office:
Provided that such appointments may be revoked at any time by the Minister.
(4) Each member of a Regional Committee shall have one vote at any meeting but the chairman shall, in addition to his deliberative vote as a member of the committee, have a casting vote.
(5) The Regional Committee shall have the right to consult with other persons and to require any employee to appear before the Regional Committee for any purpose which it may deem necessary.
[Am by SI 418 of 1965, SI 315 of 1966.]
12. Functions of Regional Committees
The functions of a Regional Committee shall be—
(a) to ensure that the administration of the Service within the Region is carried out in accordance with these Regulations;
(b) to make recommendations to the Secretary regarding—
(i) the appointment of employees to Division III of the Service;
(ii) the confirmation in appointment of employees;
(iii) the promotion of employees;
(iv) the extension and termination of probationary appointments of employees;
(v) the renewal and termination of contracts and agreements of employees;
(vi) retirement of employees before the normal age of retirement;
(vii) all disciplinary matters which are not within its own competence to decide;
(viii) the conditions of service of employees;
(ix) the grant of increments to employees in Divisions I and II;
(c) to discharge such other functions as the Secretary may require.
[Am by SI 315 of 1966.]
To facilitate the expedition of business a Regional Committee may be resolution delegate to the chairman or other member or members any of the functions of the Regional Committee except the making of recommendations on the following matters—
(a) promotions, including promotion bars;
(b) discipline;
(c) extension and termination of probationary appointments;
(d) renewal and termination of contracts and agreements;
(e) retirement before the normal age of retirement.
[Am by SI 315 of 1966.]
14. Composition of the Teaching Service Commission
(1) The composition of the Teaching Service Commission shall be as follows—
The Chairman of the Public Service Commission (chairman);
Not more than two other members to be appointed by the Minister.
(2) The chairman and one member shall constitute a quorum for a meeting of the Teaching Service Commission.
(3) Members of the Teaching Service Commission, other than the chairman, shall be appointed in writing for a period of not more than three years, but shall be eligible for re-appointment at the end of their term of office.
(4) The Minister may in his discretion and at any time terminate the appointment of any member other than the chairman.
(5) A member may resign his office at any time.
(6) In the absence of the chairman or any other member from duty for any reason, the Minister may appoint in writing another person to be a temporary member during such period of absence.
(7) The following persons shall not be eligible for appointment as members—
(a) members of the National Assembly;
(b) persons holding office in any society or association which, in the opinion of the Minister, is of a political nature;
(c) members of any staff association or trade union or other organisation which, in the opinion of the Minister, has as its object, or, as one of its objects, the control or influence of salaries, wages, pensions or conditions of service of any class of employee;
(d) employees.
[Am by GN 292 of 1964.]
15. Functions of the Teaching Service Commission
The functions of the Teaching Service Commission shall be to advise the Secretary regarding—
(a) recruitment and selection procedures for employees in Divisions I and II;
(b) appointments, including promotions and acting appointments for periods of more than three months, in Divisions I and II;
(c) confirmation in appointment of employees;
(d) extension and termination of probationary appointments;
(e) renewal and termination of contracts and agreements of employees;
(f) retirement before the normal age of retirement;
(g) any disciplinary matters referred to it in accordance with the provisions of these Regulations and any other disciplinary matters which may be referred to it by the Secretary;
(h) any other matters affecting the Service which the Secretary may refer to the Teaching Service Commission for advice.
[Am by SI 123 of 1965.]
(1) The Secretary shall not be bound to act in accordance with the advice given to him by the Teaching Service Commission.
(2) The Teaching Service Commission shall have the right to consult with other persons, to set up selection boards and to appoint to such boards persons who are not members of the Teaching Service Commission, and to require any employee to appear before the Teaching Service Commission for any purpose which it may deem necessary.
(3) Meetings of the Teaching Service Commission shall be presided over by the chairman or, in his absence, by the member authorised by the Teaching Service Commission to act as chairman.
(4) To facilitate the expedition of business the Teaching Service Commission may, by resolution, delegate to the chairman or other member or members any of the functions of the Teaching Service Commission except the making of recommendations on the following matters—
(a) promotions;
(b) discipline;
(c) extension and termination of probationary appointments;
(d) renewal and termination of contracts and agreements;
(e) retirement before the normal age of retirement.
(5) Records shall be kept of the members present and of the business transacted at every meeting.
(6) The Teaching Service Commission shall make an annual report to the Secretary.
PART IV
CONDUCT AND DISCIPLINE
An employee shall be deemed to have committed an act of misconduct if he—
(a) absents himself from his duties without permission or reasonable cause;
(b) performs his work negligently or fails to perform efficiently any work properly assigned to him or to obey any lawful instructions;
(c) conducts himself in any way which interferes with the efficient conduct of the school or does anything by word or deed which is likely to bring the Service into disrepute;
(d) renders himself unfit for his duty by reason of the use of intoxicants or drugs;
(e) receives any valuable present, other than the ordinary gifts of personal friends, wherein the Secretary shall be the sole judge, whether in the shape of money, goods or other personal benefits;
(f) engages without the consent of his employer and for personal profit in any commercial or other pursuit;
(g) uses for purposes unconnected with the Service information which he may have gained in the course of his duties, whether such information is oral or in the form of official correspondence or copies thereof;
(h) uses his position as an employee to further the ends of any political party or to expound his own political views;
(i) uses his position as an employee to encourage disrespect for the lawfully constituted Government or any laws, orders or regulations lawfully promulgated.
[Am by SI 123 of 1965.]
(1) The following penalties may be imposed upon an employee found guilty of misconduct—
(a) dismissal;
(b) discharge;
(c) reduction in rank;
(d) reduction in salary which may be permanent or temporary and may be to a lower salary scale but shall in no case be to a point lower than the point at which the employee was appointed and which shall only be to a specific point in a recognised salary scale;
(e) deferment of increment;
(f) stoppage of increment;
(g) suspension of increment;
(h) fine, subject to the amount thereof not exceeding five days’ salary in one month or seven days’ salary in two consecutive months;
(i) severe reprimand;
(j) reprimand.
(2) For the purposes of this regulation—
(a) “reduction in rank” means that an employee who is reduced in rank shall be subject to the conditions of service of, and shall be paid salary appropriate to, such lower rank, and the salary to be drawn and the employee’s future incremental date shall be the salary and incremental date determined by the Secretary:
Provided that no Division I or II employee shall be reduced in rank to a post in Division III of the Service;
(b) “reduction in salary” means, in the case of a permanent reduction in salary, that an employee shall receive less than he would have received until he reaches the maximum of his salary scale but shall remain eligible for his normal increment and, in the case of a temporary reduction of salary, that such reduction shall be for a specific number of months not exceeding 12, at the end of which period of temporary reduction of salary the employee shall revert to his former unreduced rate of salary, and that if an employee’s incremental date falls within such period of temporary reduction of salary his increment may be granted (subject to satisfactory service after the date on which the reduction commenced) and at the end of such period of reduction of salary he shall commence to receive the full rate of salary for which he would have been eligible had his salary not been reduced;
(c) “deferment of increment” means that the increment which has been deferred shall not be paid to the employee during the period of deferment and the date on which such increment is restored shall thereupon become the incremental date of such employee;
(d) “stoppage of increment” means that the increment which has been stopped shall not be paid to the employee during the period of stoppage but may be restored and shall then become payable from the date of such restoration until the end of the current incremental period when the employee shall become eligible for further increment;
(e) “suspension of increment” means that the increment which has been suspended shall not be paid to the employee during the period of suspension and may at any time after being suspended be stopped or deferred or may be restored with effect from the date on which it became due, as circumstances may require.
(3) Any penalty imposed upon an employee under paragraphs (c) to (j) inclusive of sub-regulation (1) shall be entered in the employee’s record of service.
(1) Absence from duty without permission or reasonable cause shall render an employee liable to forfeit his salary for the period of such absence and in addition thereto to any of the penalties set forth in regulation 18.
(2) Ill-health will not be accepted as a reasonable cause for absence from duty unless the employer is satisfied that the absence from duty is or was in fact due to ill health and was necessary.
(3) Notwithstanding any other provision of these Regulations, if an employee is absent without permission for more than 14 consecutive days, the employer may, with the approval of the Secretary, summarily dismiss such employee with effect from the first day of his absence.
(4) Any employee who has been dismissed under the provisions of sub-regulation (3) may be reinstated in his employment if such employee within two months from the first day of his absence satisfies the Secretary that there was reasonable cause for his absence.
(1) In any case of misconduct likely to lead to the dismissal of an employee, the employer may, pending the decision in the matter, suspend such employee from duty:
Provided that if an employee is arrested on a criminal charge he shall be suspended from duty with effect from the date of his arrest.
(2) Pending a decision on his case an employee who has been suspended from duty may receive only one-half of his salary:
Provided that an employee convicted of a criminal charge shall not receive any salary from the date of conviction, pending consideration of his case, but he may be granted an alimentary allowance if the Secretary considers him to be in need of such assistance.
(3) Part or all of the salary withheld from an employee suspended from duty may be restored at the discretion of the Secretary whether the appointment of such employee is terminated or not.
The power to award penalties shall be vested in the following persons and to the extent herein specified—
(a) the Secretary may impose upon any employee any of the penalties set out in regulation 18;
(b) the employer may, subject to review and confirmation by the Regional Committee, impose upon an employee any of the penalties set out in regulation 18:
Provided that an employer may not discharge or dismiss an employee or reduce an employee in rank without the prior approval of the Secretary.
[Am by SI 315 of 1966.]
When an employer proposes to impose a penalty upon an employee he shall, before a penalty is imposed—
(a) inform the employee in writing of the regulation under which he is charged and in what respect he has misconducted himself, together with the whole evidence supporting the charge;
(b) afford the employee an opportunity to state in writing before a day which shall be specified any grounds upon which he relies to exculpate himself;
(c) forward to the Regional Committee a copy of the charge, the evidence, any exculpatory statement with his comments thereon and a statement of the penalty which he proposes to impose.
[Am by SI 315 of 1966.]
23. Procedure by the Regional Committee
In any case where the penalty proposed is other than the discharge or dismissal or reduction in rank of an employee, the Regional Committee shall—
(a) investigate the matter in such manner as it shall think proper; and
(b) if it is satisfied that the case warrants proceedings with a view to a penalty being imposed, confirm to the employer that the penalty proposed or any other penalty with which the employer agrees may be imposed.
[Am by SI 315 of 1966.]
24. Procedure for discharge or dismissal or reduction in rank
If an employer proposes a penalty of discharge or dismissal or reduction in rank of an employee, the Regional Committee shall—
(a) investigate the matter in such manner as it shall think proper, ensuring that the employee has access to any documentary evidence used against him and is afforded the opportunity of being present to put questions to any witnesses who might be called for examination;
(b) forward the relevant documents together with its recommendation to the Secretary who shall seek the advice of the Teaching Service Commission concerning any penalty to be imposed or further action to be taken.
[Am by SI 315 of 1966.]
25. Appointment of committee of inquiry
If an employer proposes a penalty of dismissal of an employee whose salary exceeds K1,400 a year and if the employee does not furnish any exculpatory statement within the time specified by the employer or he fails to exculpate himself to the satisfaction of the Secretary, the Secretary, if he considers that the case warrants proceedings with a view to dismissal, shall appoint a committee of not less than three persons to inquire into the matter, one of whom shall be a solicitor or barrister and none of whom shall be officers of the Ministry and all of whom shall be selected with due regard to the standing of the employee.
[Am by SI 123 of 1965.]
26. Functions of committee of inquiry
The committee, having been appointed, shall—
(a) inform the employee that on a specified day the charges made against him will be investigated and that he will be allowed or, if the committee so determine, will be required to appear before it to defend himself;
(b) ensure that if witnesses are examined by the committee the employee shall be given an opportunity of being present and of putting questions on his own behalf to the witnesses;
(c) ensure that no documentary evidence shall be used against the employee unless he has previously been supplied with a copy thereof or given access thereto;
(d) in its discretion, permit the employer or the employee to be represented by a legal practitioner provided that where the committee permit the employer to be so represented it shall permit the employee to be so represented;
(e) if during the course of the inquiry grounds for the preferring of additional charges are disclosed so inform the Secretary who shall follow the same procedure as was adopted in preferring the original charges;
(f) forward its report to the Teaching Service Commission together with the record of the charges preferred, the evidence led, the defence and other proceedings relevant to the inquiry and shall include—
(i) a statement whether in its opinion the employee has or has not committed the offence or offences charged and a brief statement of the reasons for that opinion;
(ii) details of any matters which in its opinion aggravate or alleviate the gravity of the case; and
(iii) a summing-up and such general comments as will indicate clearly the opinion of the committee on the matter under inquiry, but it shall not make any recommendation regarding the form of penalty.
27. Procedure following report of committee of inquiry
The Teaching Service Commission, after consideration of the report of the committee—
(a) may, if it is of the opinion that the report should be amplified in any way or that further investigation is desirable, refer the matter back to the committee for further investigation and report;
(b) shall forward the written proceedings of the inquiry to the Secretary with its advice as to the penalty, if any, which should be imposed on the employee.
28. Proceedings for retirement in the interests of the Service
Notwithstanding the provisions of regulations 17 to 27, the Secretary may, after considering the advice of the Teaching Service Commission and having regard to all the circumstances of the case, require any employee to retire in the interests of the Service.
29. Proceedings against an employee who has been convicted on a criminal charge
If an employee is adjudged guilty in any court of a criminal charge likely to warrant disciplinary proceedings, the Regional Committee shall forward a copy of the charge and of the judgment, together with a copy of the proceedings if they are available, to the Secretary who shall refer the matter to the Teaching Service Commission which shall advise the Secretary whether it considers that the employee should be dismissed or subjected to some lesser penalty on account of his conviction for the offence of which he has been adjudged guilty, without any of the proceedings prescribed in regulations 24 to 27 inclusive being instituted.
[Am by SI 315 of 1966.]
An employee who is dismissed shall forfeit any leave and travel benefits.
An employee who is discharged—
(a) shall be eligible for any leave and travel benefits due to him;
(b) shall be entitled to free transport for himself only to the place where he was appointed to the Service if he has not qualified for travel benefits.
32. Re-employment of discharged or dismissed employee
No employee who has been discharged or dismissed under the provisions of these Regulations shall be re-employed except with the written permission of the Secretary.
Every employee shall have the right of preferring, through his employer, any general or special complaint to the Regional Committee which shall investigate the complaint and refer the matter together with its recommendation thereon to the Secretary for a decision.
[Am by SI 315 of 1966.]
(1) An employee upon whom a penalty, other than discharge or dismissal or reduction in rank, has been imposed may appeal to the Regional Committee.
(2) Any employee aggrieved by the decision of a Regional Committee in any appeal under sub-regulation (1) may appeal to the Secretary whose decision thereon shall be final.
(3) The following may appeal to the Minister whose decision upon such appeal shall be final—
(a) any employee upon whom a penalty has been imposed by the Secretary;
(b) any employee discharged or dismissed or reduced in rank by his employer.
(4) Any appeal under this regulation shall be notified by the appellant to the person or body hearing the appeal within 21 days of his receipt of notification of the decision against which he wishes to appeal.
[Am by SI 315 of 1966.]
PART V
ADMINISTRATION
(1) Every employee in Division I or II who is provided with quarters will pay rent at the rate of 12½ per centum of his salary, subject to a maximum amount which shall be specified by the Secretary from time to time:
Provided that employees in Division I or II who are provided with quarters constructed of other than permanent materials or which, in the opinion of the Secretary, are below standard will pay rent at such rates as shall be specified by the Secretary from time to time.
(2) Employees in Division III who are provided with quarters shall not be required to pay rent.
(3) For the purposes of this regulation, “salary” means the basic salary of an employee and does not include any form of allowance.
(4) Except in cases where the employer considers it necessary for the proper performance of his duties for an employee to live in the particular quarters provided for him, no employee will be compelled to occupy the quarters provided for him.
(5) Subject to the approval of the employer, an employee who is absent from his station, whether on leave or duty, may retain the quarters provided for him and will continue to pay the appropriate rent.
(1) A record of service shall be kept for every employee in such form and by such persons as the Secretary may require.
(2) A copy of every annual confidential report made to the Regional Committee in accordance with the provisions of sub-regulation (4) of regulation 8 shall be submitted to the Secretary together with the Regional Committee’s comments, if any, thereon—
(a) in the case of an employee in Division I or II, when the increment certificate is forwarded to the Secretary for approval;
(b) in the case of an employee in Division III, at such time as the Secretary shall direct.
(3) In the case of an employee who has reached the maximum of his salary scale or is serving on a fixed salary, the anniversary of the date on which an increment was last granted or the anniversary of the date on which the employee was appointed to the Service, as the case may be, shall be the date used in determining when an annual confidential report falls due.
(4) The Secretary may at any time and for any purpose call for the record of service of any employee and for any report that he may require.
(5) An employee shall not have access to his own record of service.
[Am by SI 315 of 1966.]
(1) The initial posting of an employee shall be made by the Secretary to Government schools.
(2) The posting of employees within a Region shall be made by Regional Committees to the various employers.
(3) An employee shall be liable to serve in any part of Zambia and for any employer.
(4) Notwithstanding the provisions of sub-regulation (3)—
(a) no employer shall be required to employ or to continue to employ an employee who is unacceptable to him; and
(b) no employee shall be required to work for an employer if unwilling to do so;
for conscientious or other reasons considered adequate by the Secretary.
[Am by SI 315 of 1966.]
PART VI
LEAVE
(1) All leave is subject to the exigencies of the Service and no employee is entitled to demand leave as a right.
(2) Subject to the exigencies of the Service and the requirements of the employer, an employee on the teaching staff of a school shall be deemed to be on leave during the school holidays:
Provided that—
(i) if such employee leaves the Service for any reason before he has completed one year’s service, he shall, unless the Secretary otherwise authorises, repay the amount of salary paid to him in respect of all or any part of school holiday periods deemed to have been taken as leave;
(ii) if such employee resigns or is discharged from the Service, any period of school holiday falling within the period of due notice shall be deemed as leave;
(iii) subject to the provisions of sub-regulation (2) of regulation 10, if an employee on the teaching staff of a school retires or is retired from the Service, all or any part of a school holiday immediately following the expiration of the period of due notice shall be deemed as leave.
(3) Subject to the exigencies of the Service and the requirements of the employer, an employee not on the teaching staff of a school may, in such form as the Secretary shall prescribe, be granted leave with salary in respect of each month of service at the following rates:
Division I – 4 days
Division II – 3 1/2 days
Division III – 2 1/2 days:
Provided that—
(i) no such employee may accumulate leave or be granted leave for a continuous period in excess of 150 days;
(ii) no such employee may be granted leave until he has completed six months’ service;
(iii) if such employee resigns or is discharged or dismissed from the Service for any reason before he has completed one year’ service, he shall, unless the Secretary otherwise authorises, repay the amount of the salary paid to him in respect of any period of leave that he may have been granted.
(4) For the purposes of sub-regulation (3), Sundays and public holidays falling during a leave period shall be reckoned as leave.
(5) An employee not on the teaching staff of a school who retires from the Service in accordance with the provisions of sub-regulation (2) of regulation 10 may be granted the full cash equivalent of any leave due to him or balance of leave due to him, as the case may be, at the date of retirement, calculated at the rate of salary received immediately before the date of retirement.
39. Leave on urgent private affairs
(1) An employer, with the approval of the Chief Education Officer, may in special circumstances grant leave on urgent private affairs to an employee on the teaching staff of a school during a school term and such leave shall be without salary:
Provided that the Secretary, on the recommendation of the Regional Committee, may restore in part or in full the salary forfeited for the period of absence.
(2) An employer, with the approval of the Chief Education Officer, may in special circumstances grant leave on urgent private affairs to an employee not on the teaching staff of a school and such leave shall be without salary:
Provided that in the discretion of his employer he may, instead of such leave, take whatever vacation leave is due to him.
(3) An employee who resigns or is discharged or dismissed from the Service before he has completed one year’s service shall, unless the Secretary otherwise authorises, repay the amount of any salary paid to him in respect of leave on urgent private affairs.
[Am by SI 315 of 1966.]
(1) Sick leave may be granted to an employee who is unable to perform his duties because of illness or injury not caused by his own default or failure to take reasonable precautions, or who has undergone dental treatment, or who, being on leave, is confined to his house or to hospital or similar institution for a period of not less than 14 days, but only for the period during which he is so confined.
(2) Subject to the provisions of sub-regulations (3) and (4), an employee may be granted sick leave on full salary or half-salary:
Provided that if the illness or injury is caused by the default of the employee, sick leave may be without salary or on such reduced salary as may be determined by the Secretary in the light of the medical report and on the recommendation of the Regional Committee.
(3) An employee other than a temporary employee may, during the period of two years ending on the last day of sick leave granted, be granted sick leave up to a total of not more than 180 days on full salary and 180 days on half-salary.
(4) A temporary employee may, during the period of two years ending on the last day of the sick leave granted, be granted sick leave up to a total of not more than 90 days on full salary and 90 days on half-salary.
(5) If an employee is unable to perform his duties because of illness or injury it shall be his duty to inform his employer without delay and failure to do so may be construed as misconduct.
(6) An employer may grant sick leave to an employee without a certificate by a medical practitioner or dental surgeon for a continuous period—
(a) not exceeding two days, if the employer is satisfied that the absence from duty of the employee is or was due to illness or injury not caused by the employee’s default;
(b) exceeding two days but not exceeding 14 days, if the employer is satisfied that it is or was impracticable for the employee to obtain a certificate by a medical practitioner or dental surgeon and that the absence from duty of the employee is or was due to illness or injury not caused by the employee’s default.
(7) The employer may, with the prior approval of the Regional Committee and on the certificate of a medical practitioner, grant an employee sick leave on full salary up to a total of 90 days, including any sick leave previously granted to the employee in the period of 12 months ending on the last day of the sick leave requested.
(8) If the certificate of a medical practitioner recommends a period of sick leave in excess of the 90 days authorised under sub-regulation (7) or at the end of 90 days’ sick leave an employee is certified by a medical practitioner to be still unfit to resume duty, the Secretary, on the recommendation of a medical practitioner and of the Regional Committee, may grant an extension of sick leave up to the maximum authorised under sub-regulations (3) and (4).
(9) The Secretary may at any time require any employee to submit himself for medical examination by a medical practitioner or by a medical board.
(10) The periods of sick leave specified in this regulation include Sundays and public holidays.
(11) Any period of sick leave granted to an employee shall be reported by the employer to the Regional Committee in such form as the Secretary shall prescribe and shall be entered into the record of service of the employee.
[Am by SI 315 of 1966.]
(1) An employer may grant an employee special leave—
(a) for the purpose of sitting an examination necessary for his advancement in the Service:
Provided that the prior approval of the Secretary must be obtained before an employee is given special leave to sit an examination outside Zambia;
(b) if the employee is required to undergo a period of continuous military training prescribed under any written law;
(c) if the employee in circumstances approved by the Director of Medical Services is, on the recommendation of a medical practitioner, absent from duty because of contact with an infectious disease.
(2) Special leave granted to any employee under paragraphs (a) and (c) of sub-regulation (1) shall be with full salary. Special leave granted under paragraph (b) of sub-regulation (1) shall be governed by such conditions as may be prescribed from time to time.
(3) Without prejudice to the provisions of sub-regulation (1) of this regulation, the Ministry may grant an employee special leave of absence from duty-
(a) for secondment to a teachers’ association recognised by the Minister under section 28 of the Education Act, to perform duties thereof;
(b) for secondment to the Zambia Council for the handicapped.
(4) The period of secondment referred to in sub-regulation (3) above shall be determined by the Secretary from time to time, and during the said period of secondment the employees shall be required to continue making his pension contributions in terms of the Teaching Service (Pensions) Regulations.
[Am by SI 35 of 1970.]
Study leave may be granted to an employee on such terms and conditions of salary as may be prescribed by the Secretary from time to time.
PART VII
TRANSPORT AND ALLOWANCES
(1) The class of accommodation for travel by rail or motor bus at public expense for which an employee shall be eligible shall be-
|
|
Rail |
Motor Bus |
|
Division I employees |
First class |
First class |
|
Division II employees– |
|
|
|
(above K2,400) |
First class |
First class |
|
(above K2,400) |
Second class |
First class |
|
Division III employees |
Third class |
Second class |
(2) The class of accommodation for which an employee is eligible shall be that which is applicable to him on the day on which he commences his journey.
(3) Subject to the provisions of sub-regulation (1), an employee eligible for transport at public expense shall travel by the most economical route and means of transport available, having regard to the cost of fares and baggage allowance and the cost of his salary while travelling:
Provided that the Secretary may, in the interests of the Service, authorise travel by another route and/or by other means of transport.
(1) Subject to such conditions as shall be prescribed by the Secretary, the baggage allowance for which employees travelling on first appointment, transfer, or retirement, within Southern Africa shall be eligible at public expense shall be-
|
|
Employee only |
Employee and wife |
Each child |
|
Divisions I and II |
1364 kg |
2273 kg |
91 kg |
|
Division III |
273 kg |
410 kg |
12 kg |
(2) Subject to such conditions as shall be prescribed by the Secretary, baggage allowance for any employee who is travelling on leave at public expense shall be 200 1b., plus 100 1b. for his wife, plus 25 1b. for each child under the age of 19 years and dependent on him, within Zambia only.
45. Travelling on first appointment, transfer or retirement
Transport and baggage allowance at public expense shall be provided for an employee travelling on first appointment, transfer or retirement and also in respect of his wife and his children who are under the age of 19 years and dependent on him.
(1) An employee in Division I or II who takes not less than 30 days’ leave shall be eligible once in every two years of service for the cost of return rail fares to a place not further distant than Cape Town from the point of departure by rail nearest to his station, and, if he departs from or returns to a station which is not served by rail, he may in addition be granted transport at public expense in a form approved by the Secretary between that station and the appropriate point of departure by rail and, additionally or alternatively, as the case may be, the appropriate point of arrival by rail and his station.
(2) An employee in Division III who takes not less than 30 days’ leave shall be eligible once in every three years of service for transport at public expense between his station and his home or other destination within Zambia, as shall be approved by the Regional Committee, and which shall not involve any additional public expenditure.
(3) An employee travelling on leave is eligible for similar benefits in respect of his wife and his children who are under the age of 19 years and dependent on him.
(4) Leave travel benefits shall first be granted to an employee in Division I or II after a period of not less than 21 months has elapsed since the date of his appointment, and to an employee in Division III after a period of not less than 34 months has elapsed since the date of his appointment:
Provided that the Secretary may authorise the grant of leave travel benefits after a lesser period in the case of an employee appointed to the Service on transfer from the Unified African Teaching Service, the Police Force or Civil Service of the former Protectorate of Northern Rhodesia, the Zambia Police Force or the Civil Service of Zambia.
(5) Leave travel benefits shall subsequently be granted to an employee in Division I or II after a period of not less than 22 months has elapsed between the first day of the leave in which leave travel benefits were last granted and the first day of the leave in which leave travel benefits are requested.
(6) Leave travel benefits shall subsequently be granted to an employee in Division III after a period of not less than 35 months has elapsed between the first day of the leave in which leave travel benefits were last granted and the first day of the leave in which leave travel benefits are requested.
(7) A married woman employee shall not eligible in her own right for any assistance at public expense in respect of travelling on leave.
(8) Benefits in respect of travelling on leave shall be granted only if the employee undertakes in writing, in such form as the Secretary shall prescribe, that he will proceed on leave to a named destination by a named route and return to duty for a minimum period of two years.
(9) Any employee who fails to comply with the undertaking given under sub-regulation (8) shall, unless the Secretary otherwise authorises, refund the cost of transporting himself and his dependants on leave.
[Am by SI 123 of 1965, SI 315 of 1966.]
Upset allowance may be paid to employees transferring between stations for other than disciplinary reasons at rates which shall be prescribed by the Secretary.
48. Travelling and subsistence allowances
Travelling and subsistence allowances may be paid to employees at rates which shall be prescribed by the Secretary.
49. Special responsibility allowance
Special responsibility allowance may be paid to employees carrying out duties of special responsibility at rates which shall be prescribed by the Secretary.
Acting allowances may be paid to employees carrying out the duties of a higher post during the absence of the substantive holder of the higher post and on conditions which shall be prescribed by the Secretary.
A transfer allowance shall be paid to an employee, other than a married woman, who was eligible for overseas passages at public expense at the date of his transfer to the Service and shall be at such rates and on such conditions as shall be prescribed by the Secretary.
Housing allowance may be paid at such rates and on such conditions as shall be prescribed by the Secretary
FIRST SCHEDULE
[Regulation 2]
DIVISION I, II AND III EMPLOYEES
PART I – DIVISION I
Senior Principal. Principal.
Headmaster/Headmistress.
Senior Master/Mistress/Lecturer.
Senior Technical/Master/Mistress.
Master/Mistress/Lecturer (graduate).
Master/Mistress/Lecturer (non-graduate with recognised qualification)
with salary exceeding K a year.
Technical Master/Mistress (graduate or equivalent).
Technical Master/Mistress (non-graduate) with salary exceeding K2,400 a year.
Non-teaching staff as prescribed by the Secretary.
PART II – DIVISION II
Master/Mistress/Lecturer (non-graduate with recognised qualification) with salary not exceeding K a year.
Technical Master/Mistress (non-graduate) with salary not exceeding K2,400 a year.
Senior Teacher, Grade I.
Senior Trades Instructor, Grade I.
Senior Teacher, Grade II.
Senior Trades Instructor, Grade II.
Instructor on E scale.
Teacher on E scale.
Assistant Lecturer.
Non-teaching staff as prescribed by the Secretary.
PART III – DIVISION III
Teacher on J scale.
Instructor on G or J scale.
Non-teaching staff on G scale.
SECOND SCHEDULE
[Regulation 3]
SALARY SCALES AND TITLES OF POSTS
DIVISIONS I AND II TEACHING PROFESSION GROUP
Scales
E.8
E.7
E.6
E.5
E.4
E.3
E.2
E.1
Titles
E.8-7 — Teacher, Trades Instructor, Assistant Lecturer.
E.7-5 — Master, Mistress, Lecturer (non-graduate without recognised Teaching Certificate).
E.7-4 — Master, Mistress, Lecturer (non-graduate with recognised qualification).
E.6 — Senior Teacher, Grade II, Senior Trades Instructor, Grade II.
E.6-4 — Technical Master, Technical Mistress (non-graduate).
E.6-3 — Master, Mistress, Lecturer (graduates); Technical Master, Technical Mistress (graduate or equivalent).
E.5 — Senior Teacher, Grade I, Senior Trades Instructor, Grade I.
E.3-2 — Headmaster, Headmistress, Senior Master, Senior Mistress, Senior Lecturer, Senior Technical Master, Senior Technical Mistress.
E.1 Principal.
Super–
scale K: Senior Principal.
Promotion bars at maximum of each segment of the scale for employees whose posts carry a salary scale consisting of two or more segments.
EXECUTIVE GROUP
Scales
B.5
B.4
B.3
B.2
B.1
Titles
B.5 Executive Assistant.
B.4 Executive Officer, Grade II.
B.3 Executive Officer, Grade I.
B.2 Senior Executive Officer, Grade II.
B.1 Senior Executive Officer, Grade I.
Promotion bars at the maximum of each segment of the scale for employees whose posts carry a salary scale consisting of two or more segments.
CLERICAL AND ANALOGOUS GROUP
Scales
F.3
F.2
F.1
Titles
F.1 Clerical Officer, Grade I.
F.2 Clerical Officer, Grade II.
F.3 Clerical Officer, Grade III.
Stenographers are Clerical Officers, Grade III-II, and have the scale:
Promotion bars:
At K2,200 for employees on the combined F.2-1 scale.
At K1,190 and K1,470 in scale F.3 for employees other than stenographers and typists.
At the K, K and K points for stenographers. Passage over the promotion bars is dependent on shorthand/typewriting speeds attained.
At K950 for typists who enter the scale at that point, and at a point three points above the point of entry in the scale for any other typist.
Passage over the promotion bar is dependent on typewriting speeds attained.
DIVISION III
TEACHING PROFESSION GROUP
Scales
J.4
J.3
J.2
J.1
Titles
J.4 Teacher (qualifications lower than Standard VI plus 2 years’ vocational training).
J.3-2 Teacher (Standard VI plus 2 years’ vocational training).
J.3-1 Teacher (Standard VIII plus 2 years’ vocational training), Trades Instructor (Standard VI or Standard VIII plus 5 years’ vocational training).
Efficiency bars at the maximum of each segment of the scale for employees whose posts carry a salary scale of two or more segments. In addition, there are efficiency bars at the K236, K260, K332 and K356 points in scale J.4, at the K428, K482 and K554 points in scale J.3-2, and at the K518 and K554 points in scale J.3-1. Employees to whom all or any of these efficiency bars apply and the conditions to be fulfilled before an efficiency bar may be passed shall be as prescribed by the Secretary.
GENERAL GROUP
Scale
G
Titles
Clerical Assistant.
Junior Trades Instructor.
Laboratory Assistant (untrained).
Efficiency bars at the K260, K308, K392, K404, K428, K440, K452 and K500 points in the scale. Employees to whom all or any of these efficiency bars apply and the conditions to be fulfilled before an efficiency bar may be passed shall be as prescribed by the Secretary.
TEACHING SERVICE (PENSIONS) REGULATIONS
[Section 5]
[RETAINED AS PER S. 15 OF INTERPRETATION AND GENERAL PROVISIONS ACT]
Arrangement of Regulations
Regulation
PART I
GENERAL
1. Title and commencement
2. Interpretation
3. Application
4. Establishment of Fund
4A. Establishment of Board
4B. Composition of Board and quorum
4C. Secretary and other staff
4D. Functions of Board
4E. Financial year
4F. Books of account
4G. Audit of accounts
4H. Annual report
5. Officers required to contribute
6. Payments into and out of Fund, and other payments
7. Contributions for previous employment
8. Contributions when reduced or no pensionable emoluments are received
9. Exemption from payment of contributions
10. Payment of contributions
11. Age of retirement and compulsory retirement
12. Pensions, etc., not to be assignable
13. Information to be furnished by contributors
14. Penalty for false statement
15. Conviction of pensioner
16. Forfeiture of pension
17. Pensionable service
18. Commutation of pension
PART II
BENEFITS ON PREMATURE RETIREMENT, RESIGNATION, DISCHARGE OR DISMISSAL
19. Benefits on resignation
20. Benefits on discharge or dismissal
21. Computation of benefits on resignation, discharge or dismissal
22. Benefits on retirement for ill health or infirmity
23. Resumption of duty by officer retired on grounds of ill health
24. Pension on loss of office
25. Benefits on retirement in the interests of the Teaching Service
PART III
RETIREMENT AND DEATH BENEFITS
26. Benefits on retirement
27. Pension for widow
28. Pension for children
29. Benefits other than pension payable on death
30. Payments of pension or benefits to widows of a deceased person who was married under a system permitting of polygamy
31. Payments of pensions or benefits to children of a deceased person who was married under a system permitting of polygamy
PART IV
PENSIONS AND TEMPORARY ALLOWANCES IN RESPECT OF DEATH OR INJURY IN THE COURSE OF DUTY
32. Pensions and benefits in respect of injury in the course of duty
33. Pensions and benefits in respect of death caused by the discharge of duties
34. Conditions applicable to pensions and allowances payable in terms of regulation 32 or 33
35. Reimbursement of medical and other expenses
36. Medical examination or treatment
PART V
PROVISIONS RELATING TO PENSIONS AND OTHER BENEFITS APPLICABLE ONLY TO OFFICERS TRANSFERRED FROM OR TO THE SERVICE OF A SCHEDULED GOVERNMENT
37. Interpretation
38. Application of this Part
39. Pensionable age of transferred officers
40. Application of these Regulations in respect of officers transferred
41. Rights of dependents of officers transferred
PART VI
PROVISIONS RELATING TO PENSIONS AND OTHER BENEFITS APPLICABLE ONLY TO OFFICERS TRANSFERRED FROM SERVICE IN ZAMBIA
42. Interpretation
43. Application of this Part
44. Guarantee in respect of pension for transferred officers
45. Revoked by S.I. No. 26 of 1990
46. Application of these Regulations in respect of guaranteed officers
47. Rights of dependants of guaranteed officers
48. Voluntary payment by guaranteed officers
49. Special death gratuity
50. Review of pensions
GN 324 of 1962,
GN 199 of 1963,
GN 292 of 1964,
GN 497 of 1964,
SI 123 of 1965,
SI 316 of 1966,
SI 156 of 1985,
SI 98 of 1987,
SI 26 of 1990.
[Regulations by the Minister]
PART I
GENERAL
These Regulations may be cited as the Teaching Service (Pensions) Regulations, and shall be deemed to have come into force on the 1st November, 1961.
[Am by SI 123 of 1965.]
(1) In these Regulations, unless the context otherwise requires—
“additional pension” means a pension awarded under sub-regulation (2) of regulation 22 or under sub-regulation (2) of regulation 24;
“average pensionable emoluments” means—
(a) in the case of an established officer who—
(i) has held the same post; or
(ii) has held different posts carrying the same maximum annual rate of pensionable emoluments;
for a period of three years immediately preceding the date on which he retires or is discharged, the annual rate of the pensionable emoluments payable to him at that date:
Provided that the officer shall be deemed to have enjoyed the benefit of any increase due to a revision of salaries in the pensionable emoluments of any office held by him as if such increase had been payable throughout such period;
(b) in the case of any other established officer, one-third of the aggregate of his pensionable emoluments during the period of three years immediately preceding the date on which he retires or is discharged:
Provided that—
(i) the average pensionable emoluments of an officer calculated in accordance with this paragraph shall in no case be less than they would have been had he retired or been discharged immediately prior to his appointment to any post he held during the last three years of his service;
(ii) the officer shall be deemed to have enjoyed the benefit of any increase due to a revision of salaries in the pensionable emoluments of any office held by him as if such increase had been payable throughout such period;
“Board” means the Teaching Service (Pensions) Fund Board established by regulation 4A;
“Beneficiary” means a legitimate or legitimated child, posthumous child, step-child, or legally adopted child of a guaranteed officer, if the child is under the age of 21 years and—
(a) in the case of a male child, is not under the age of 18 years;
(b) in the case of a female child, has not been married and is not under the age of 18 years;
“Child” means an unmarried legitimate or legitimated son or daughter (including a posthumous child, a step-child or a child legally adopted) under the age of 18 years, of an established officer or pensioner;
“contribute” means to pay pension contributions in accordance with these Regulations;
“contributions” means the amounts of pension contributions made in accordance with these Regulations;
“date of transfer” means the date on which an officer is transferred to or from pensionable service in the Service;
“dependant”, in relation to a living or deceased officer, or a retired or discharged officer, means the wife, widow, child or such other relative dependent on him for maintenance as the Permanent Secretary may recognise for the purposes of these Regulations;
“discharge” means to terminate the appointment of an officer by due notice;
“dismiss” means to terminate the appointment of an officer without notice;
“due notice” means—
(a) in the case of an officer on probation, the period of notice specified in the instrument of appointment of such officer;
(b) in the case of an established officer, three months’ notice;
“established officer” means an employee in Division I, II or III of the
Teaching Service who is not serving on probation or as an unestablished person;
“Fund” means the Teaching Service (Pensions) Fund established by regulation 4;
[Am by SI 98 of 1987.]
“gratuity” means a lump sum payment;
“interest” means compound interest calculated in such manner as may be prescribed by the Secretary;
“medical board” means a board composed of medical practitioners appointed and constituted from time to time by the Permanent Secretary for the purpose of carrying out any functions imposed under these Regulations on a medical board;
“month” means a calendar month;
“Officer” means an established officer or employee serving on probation in Division I, II or III of the Teaching Service except that for the purposes of Part IV and Regulations 32, 35 and 36 of these Regulations, any employee in the Service shall be deemed an officer;
“other public service” means Public Service not in the Service;
“pension” means an annual pension payable during the lifetime of the recipient unless under these Regulations it is payable for a shorter period;
“pensionable age” means the fifty-fifth anniversary of an officers’ date of birth.
“pensionable emoluments” means—
(i) in the respect of employment in Division I, Division II or Division III of the Teaching Service—
(a) salary; and
(b) personal allowance;
(ii) in respect of other public service, emoluments which count for pension in accordance with the provisions of any law dealing with such service:
Provided that full pensionable emoluments shall be deemed to have been received during any period of leave with reduced pensionable emoluments or without pensionable emoluments;
“pensionable service” means pensionable service in Division I, II or III of the Teaching Service in respect of which contributions have been or are being paid;
“pensioner” means a person who is in receipt of a pension under these Regulations but does not, except in regulation 15, include a person in receipt of a pension under regulation 27, 28, 32 or 33;
“Permanent Secretary” means—
(a) in the case of institutions dealing with pre-university or pre-college training or studies, the Permanent Secretary responsible for those institutions;
(b) in the case of institutions dealing with post-primary school and post-secondary school training or studies, the Permanent Secretary responsible for those institutions;
“personal allowance” means a special addition to salary granted personally to the holder for the time being of the office but does not include such an addition if it is granted subject to the condition that it shall not be pensionable;
“public service” means—
(a) service in a civil capacity under the Government of Zambia or any other country or territory in the Commonwealth, or under the East Africa High Commission or the East African Railways and Harbours Administration or the East African Posts and Telecommunications Administration;
(b) service which is pensionable—
(i) under the Oversea Superannuation Scheme;
(ii) under any Acts relating to the superannuation of teachers in the United Kingdom;
(iii) under any Acts relating to the superannuation of persons employed by a local authority in the United Kingdom;
(iv) under the National Health Service of the United Kingdom;
(c) any other service that the Permanent-Secretary may determine to be public service for the purpose of any provision of these Regulations; “Secretary” means the Secretary of the Board appointed under regulation 4C;
“Service” means service in Division I, II or III of the Teaching Service;
“service in Zambia” means pensionable service in the employment of the Government of the former Protectorate of Northern Rhodesia, or the Government of Zambia, other than service in Division I or Division II of local conditions, and for the purposes of these Regulations includes service counting for pension under the United African Teaching Service Regulations;
“special pension” means a pension or part of a pension payable to a widow, child or beneficiary under the provisions of Part VI;
“unestablished person” means a person who is or was appointed to Division I, II or III of the Teaching Service in a temporary capacity and is not required to contribute under regulation 5;
“year” means a calendar year.
[Am by SI 123 of 1965, SI 98 of 1987 and SI 26 of 1990.]
(2) References in these Regulations to the “widow” of a pensioner or an established officer shall be so construed as to refer to a “widower” if such pensioner or established officer was a female.
[Am by SI 156 of 1985.]
These Regulations shall apply to all members of the Teaching Service.
[Am by SI 123 of 1965.]
(1) There is hereby established a Fund to be called the Teaching Service (Pensions) Fund.
(2) All the contributions and other payments made by members of the Teaching Service to the general revenues of the Republic shall be transferred to the Fund.
(3) The Fund shall periodically be valued by an actuary appointed by the Minister.
(4) The Fund shall be administered by the Minister subject to any general or special directions given by the President.
There is hereby established the Teaching Service (Pensions) Fund Board which shall be a body corporate with perpetual succession and a common seal, capable of suing and being sued in its corporate name, and with power, subject to the provisions of these Regulations, to do all such acts and things as a body corporate may do by law.
4B. Composition of Board and quorum
(1) The Board shall consist of—
(a) the Permanent Secretary responsible for general education as Chairman;
(b) the Permanent Secretary responsible for higher education as Vice-Chairman;
(c) four members appointed by the Minister responsible for general education; and
(d) two members appointed by the Minister responsible for higher education.
(2) At all meetings of the Board four persons shall from a quorum and the chairman shall have a deliberative and casting vote.
(1) There shall be a Secretary to the Board who shall be appointed by the Board on such terms and conditions as the Board may, with the approval of the Minister determine.
(2) The Secretary shall be responsible for the administration of the day-to-day affairs of the Board under the general supervision of the Board.
(3) The Board may appoint such other staff as it may consider necessary for the performance of its functions.
The functions of the Board shall be—
(a) to manage the Fund and in particular to invest moneys belonging to the Fund in a business-like manner; and
(b) to establish a scheme for home ownership by teachers and to grant, on such terms and conditions as may be determined by the Board, loans to members of the Fund for the purpose of building or purchasing their own residential properties and meeting any other incidental charges thereto.
The financial year of the Board shall be the period of 12 months ending on 31st December in each year.
(1) The Board shall keep proper books of account and other records relating to its accounts.
(2) Such books of account and other records shall be open for inspection by the Minister or any person authorised by him in that behalf.
(1) The accounts of the Board shall be audited annually and a detailed report thereon submitted to the Minister and to the Board.
(2) For the performance of his duties under sub-regulation (1), the auditor to the Board shall have access at all reasonable times to all books of accounts, records, returns, reports and other documents relating to the Board’s accounts.
(1) As soon as is practicable, but not later than six months after the expiry of each financial year, the Board shall submit to the Minister a report containing a balance sheet showing the assets and liabilities of the Board as at the last day of the financial year to which the report relates, which report shall be accompanied by an audited statement of income and expenditure for that financial year together with any other statements and returns as may be relevant.
(2) The Minister may at any time require the Board in writing to submit to him such additional reports, returns or statements, duly certified by the auditor to the Board, as the Minister considers necessary, and the Board shall comply with such requirements.
(3) The Minister shall, not later than 30 days after the first sitting of the National Assembly next after the receipt of the report referred to in sub-regulation (1) lay it before the National Assembly.
5. Officers required to contribute
(1) Every officer shall contribute at the appropriate rate specified in regulation 6.
(2) Notwithstanding the provisions of sub-regulation (1), no person shall contribute in respect of any period of employment in the Teaching Service—
(a) prior to attaining the age of 18 years;
(b) subsequent to attaining the pensionable age;
(c) unless, except in the case of an officer to whom Part V or VI apply, contributions are paid in respect of a period commencing—
(i) in the case of a male before, he attains the age of 45 years;
(ii) in the case of a female, before she attains the age of 40 years.
6. Payments into and out of Fund, and other payments
(1) An officer in any Division shall contribute to the Fund at the rate of seven and one quarter per centum of his basic salary.
(2) In calculating the monthly rate of contribution any fraction of a ngwee shall be taken as one ngwee.
(3) There shall be paid into the Fund each month from the general revenues of the Republic—
(a) an amount equal to the sum of the contributions paid into the Fund during that month or such other amount calculated with regard to those contributions as may be fixed by the Minister on the advice of an actuary appointed by the Minister;
(b) the sum of all benefits paid during that month to persons who have been required to retire from Divisions I, II or III in accordance with paragraphs (a), (b) and (c) of sub-regulation (4) of regulation 11;
(c) the sum of all payments of special pensions made during that month;
(d) the sum of all payments made under these Regulations during that month to persons who retired from Divisions I, II or III—
(i) on grounds of their age or length of service, if that retirement was by virtue of an election made under regulation 11, to retain a date of retirement earlier than the date of retirement provided for in paragraph (b) of sub-regulation (1) of that regulation:
Provided that this paragraph shall not apply to any payment made in relation to a period after the date on which an officer, had he not retired earlier, would have been required to retire under paragraph (a) of sub-regulation (1) of regulation 11.
(4) There shall be paid into the Fund from the general revenues of the Republic at such intervals as the Minister may determine, the sum of the amounts by which the interest on the investments of the Fund in any year is less than five per centum of the mean balance of the Fund in that year.
(5) Upon the retirement of any person in respect of whom a payment is made to the Fund by virtue of paragraph (b) of sub-regulation (3), there shall be paid from the Fund to the general revenues of the Republic an amount equal to the sum of the aggregate of that person’s contributions and the aggregate of the payments to the Fund in relation to him which were made under paragraph (a) of sub-regulation (3).
(6) All benefits payable under Part IV of these Regulations shall be paid from the general revenue of the Republic.
(7) Except as provided in sub-regulation (6) all benefits payable under these Regulations shall be paid from the Fund.
7. Contributions for previous employment
(1) An officer who, immediately prior to being required to contribute by reason of the provisions of regulation 5, was employed as an unestablished person may, with the consent of the Permanent Secretary, elect whether he will contribute in respect of all or any of his past continuous employment as an unestablished person:
Provided that—
(i) no such option shall be given in respect of any past continuous employment other than past continuous employment recognised by the Permanent Secretary for the purposes of this regulation;
(ii) no such option shall be given in respect of any portion of past continuous employment which is not immediately followed by service as an officer;
(iii) the emoluments upon which arrear contributions are paid by an officer who elects to contribute in respect of past continuous employment shall be the emoluments determined by the Permanent Secretary;
(iv) past continuous employment in respect of which contributions could not have been paid under regulation 5 if that employment had been as an officer shall not be regarded as employment as an unestablished person for the purposes of this regulation.
(2) Notwithstanding the provisions of regulation 5, a person who elects to contribute in respect of past continuous employment may be appointed as an officer and shall contribute at the appropriate rate with effect from the date of such appointment, if that officer is under the age of 55 years and elects to contribute in respect of past continuous employment which commenced before the officer attained the age of 45 years.
(3) An officer who is permitted to elect under the provisions of sub-regulation (1) shall make his election in writing within one month from the date on which he is called upon to do so and any such election shall be irrevocable.
(4) With effect from the beginning of the period in respect of which an officer elects to contribute, interest at the rate of five per centum per annum shall be charged on contributions due under this regulation, until payment is made and the contributions, together with interest thereon, shall, unless paid in one sum on demand made by the Permanent Secretary, be paid in such manner as may be determined by the Permanent Secretary.
(5) If the total amount of contributions payable under this regulation has not been paid before the death, retirement, resignation, or discharge of the officer by whom such contributions are payable, the amount, including interest, which remains unpaid shall be deducted in such manner as the Permanent Secretary may determine from any pension or other benefit which would otherwise be payable to the officer, his estate, or dependants.
[Am by SI 98 of 1987 and 26 of 1990.]
8. Contributions when reduced or no pensionable emoluments are received
While any officer is on leave with reduced pensionable emoluments or without pensionable emoluments, contributions shall be paid on the pensionable emoluments which would have been received by him had the period of leave been with full pensionable emoluments.
9. Exemption from payment of contributions
Notwithstanding the provisions of regulation 8, the Permanent Secretary may exempt an officer to whom leave is granted for the purpose of undergoing a full-time course of study, from the payment of contributions during the period of such leave.
[Am by GN 199 of 1963 and SI 98 of 1987.]
(1) Contributions shall be deducted from each and every payment of pensionable emoluments.
(2) Notwithstanding the provisions of sub-regulation (1), contributions in respect of any period of leave with reduced pensionable emoluments or without pensionable emoluments or contributions payable under sub-regulation (3) of regulation 17 shall, unless paid in one sum on demand made by the Permanent Secretary, be paid, together with interest thereon, in such manner as the Permanent Secretary may determine.
(3) For the purposes of this regulation, interest shall be compound interest calculated at such rate, being not more than five per centum per annum, as the Permanent Secretary may determine.
[Am by SI 98 of 1987.]
11. Age of retirement and compulsory retirement (1) An officer shall retire—
(a) on attaining his pensionable age;
(b) on his election to the National Assembly.
(2) An officer may, on giving due notice—
(a) retire at any time during the five years before he attains pensionable age;
(b) retire at any time after completing 20 years’ service.
(3) The Permanent Secretary may require an officer to retire—
(a) on the abolition of his post or where in the opinion of the Permanent-Secretary such retirement will facilitate an improvement by which greater efficiency or economy could be affected in the Service;
(b) on medical grounds if he is satisfied that the officer is incapable, by reason of infirmity of mind or body, of discharging the duties of his office and that such infirmity is likely to be permanent; or
(c) on the ground that having regard to the conditions of service, the usefulness of the officer and all other circumstances of the case, it is desirable in the interest of the service that such be retired.
[Am by GN 292 of 1964, SI 123 of 1965, SI 316 of 1966 and SI 98 of 1987.]
12. Pensions, etc., not to be assignable
A pension, benefit, gratuity or other allowance granted under these Regulations shall not be assignable or transferable except for the purpose of satisfying—
(a) a debt due to the Government; or
(b) an order of any court for the periodical payment of sums of money towards the maintenance of the wife or former wife or child or beneficiary of the officer to whom the pension, gratuity or other allowance has been granted;
and shall not be liable to be attached, sequestered or levied upon for or in respect of any debt or claim whatever except a debt due to the Government:
Provided that the provisions of the Maintenance Orders Act shall apply in relation to any pension, benefit, gratuity or other allowance granted under these Regulations.
[Am by SI 123 of 1965.]
13. Information to be furnished by contributors
(1) Every officer shall, within three months of his first becoming an officer, furnish the Permanent Secretary with proof—
(a) of the date of his birth; and
(b) if he is a married man, or a widower with children or beneficiaries, of the dates of his marriage and of the births of his wife, children and beneficiaries (if any).
(2) Every officer who marries while an officer shall, within three months after his marriage, furnish the Permanent Secretary with proof of his marriage and of the date of birth of his wife.
(3) Every officer shall, within three months from the date of the event, furnish the Permanent Secretary with proof of—
(a) the birth of any child born to him;
(b) the marriage of any female child or beneficiary;
(c) the death of his wife or of any of his children or beneficiaries.
Information to be furnished by widows
(4) After the death of any married officer the widow of such officer shall, within three months from the date of the event, furnish the Permanent Secretary with proof of—
(a) the date of the death of the officer;
(b) the birth of any posthumous child born to such officer;
(c) the marriage of any female child or beneficiary of such officer;
(d) the death of any child or beneficiary of such officer;
(e) her own remarriage.
(5) No payment of any pension or other benefit to a widow shall be made until proof of marriage to and the date of the death of the husband has been furnished.
(6) No pension in respect of a child or beneficiary shall be paid until proof has been furnished of the eligibility of that child or beneficiary for a pension under these Regulations.
Notification of wives and children of an officer married under a system permitting of polygamy
(7) A male officer or a male pensioner who contracts or who has contracted a marriage under a system permitting of polygamy shall notify the Permanent Secretary of the name of each wife together with the names of the children of each marriage, and shall notify the Permanent Secretary of any dissolution of marriage by death or divorce or any nullification of marriage.
(8) No pension or other benefit under these Regulations shall be payable to a widow or in respect of the children of a male officer or pensioner married under a system permitting of polygamy unless their names have been notified by the officer or pensioner in terms of sub-regulation (7).
(9) The proof required under this regulation shall be to the satisfaction of the Permanent Secretary.
[Am by GN 199 of 1963 and SI 98 of 1987.]
14. Penalty for false statement
If a contributor or widow of a contributor shall at any time have wilfully made any false statement respecting any of the particulars required by these Regulations to be furnished, all or any part of the rights under the scheme of the contributor or the widow or any child or beneficiary of the contributor shall be liable to be forfeited at the discretion of the Permanent Secretary.
[Am by SI 98 of 1987.]
If a pensioner is convicted of any offence and is required to undergo a period of imprisonment exceeding three months, the payment of his pension shall, in accordance with the directions, if any, of the Permanent Secretary, be discontinued during the whole or part of the period of imprisonment:
Provided that the Permanent Secretary shall, unless the appropriate Service Commission concurs in the refusal of the Permanent Secretary to authorise payment, authorise the payment of the whole or any portion of the pension in respect of the period during which it has been so discontinued to or for the benefit of such dependant or dependants of the pensioner as the Permanent Secretary may determine.
[Am by No. 123 of 1965 and SI 98 of 1987.]
If a person becoming entitled to or actually in receipt of a pension under these Regulations is found guilty by a court of competent jurisdiction—
(a) of misappropriating public moneys or property of the Government; or
(b) of making a false statement for the purpose of obtaining a pension, knowing the statement to be false or not believing it to be true;
his right to any pension or his pension, as the case may be, shall, in accordance with the directions of the Permanent Secretary and with the concurrence of the appropriate Service Commission, be suspended, reduced or forfeited, as the case may be.
[Am by SI 123 of 1965 and SI 98 of 1987.]
(1) Subject to the provisions of regulation 23 and sub-regulations (2), (3) and (4), the pensionable service with reference to which any pension is to be calculated shall be continuous.
(2) Subject to the provisions of sub-regulations (3) and (4), pensionable service shall include—
(a) time spent on duty;
(b) time spent on authorised leave of absence from duty, whether that leave is taken with or without pensionable emoluments;
(c) any period during which an officer is lawfully prohibited from carrying out the duties of his post;
(d) any period during which an officer is suspended from duty if followed by his reinstatement in the same post or another post.
(3) If an officer—
(a) absents himself from duty without leave of absence; or
(b) is detained or his movements are restricted under any law providing for the detention or restriction of movements of persons; or
(c) undergoes a period of imprisonment;
and is not dismissed or discharged or called upon to resign, the Permanent Secretary shall, unless the appropriate Service Commission concurs in the refusal of the Permanent Secretary to direct, direct—
(i) that contributions shall be paid on the pensionable emoluments which that officer would have been paid had he not been absent, detained, in prison or his movements restricted, as the case may be, and that such period shall be included in the pensionable service of the officer; or
(ii) that the period during which that officer is absent, detained, in prison or his movements restricted, shall not count as pensionable service:
Provided that, if the Permanent Secretary gives a direction in accordance with the provisions of sub-paragraph (ii), the period during which the officer is so absent, detained, restricted in his movements or in prison, as the case may be, shall not be regarded as having interrupted the continuity of his pensionable service.
(4) The pensionable service of an officer shall not include any period of time in respect of which he has not made contributions.
[Am by SI 123 of 1965 and SI 98 of 1987.]
(1) (a) If a pension or the aggregate of a pension and an additional pension does not exceed the rate of two hundred kwacha, the Secretary may, in his absolute discretion, at the request of the recipient, commute the whole or any portion of that pension or that pension and additional pension by a single cash payment calculated in the manner determined by the Secretary.
(b) If a pension or the aggregate of a pension and an additional pension exceeds the rate of two hundred kwacha but does not exceed the rate of six hundred kwacha, the Secretary may in like circumstances commute a portion of that pension or that pension and additional pension, not exceeding two hundred kwacha, by a single cash payment likewise calculated:
Provided that if the portion of the pension not so commuted is not more than fifty kwacha, the Secretary may commute the whole pension.
(c) If a pension or the aggregate of a pension and an additional pension exceeds the rate of six hundred kwacha, the Secretary may in like circumstances commute a portion of that pension or that pension and additional pension not exceeding one-third thereof, by a single cash payment likewise calculated.
(2) An officer who is entitled to a pension may elect, before the payment of pension commences, to receive in lieu of either one-third or two-thirds of that pension, a gratuity calculated by multiplying the amount of pension to be commuted by the factor obtained from the Third Schedule appropriate to the officer’s age on his last day of pensionable service, or total service as the case may be, except that if the portion of pension not so commuted is less than fifty kwacha, the Board may commute the whole pension.
(3) Nothing in this regulation contained shall authorise the commutation of any pension or part of a pension payable to a widow or in respect of a child or beneficiary, or any pension or children’s allowance, payable under regulation 32.
[Am by SI 98 of 1987.]
PART II
BENEFITS ON PREMATURE RETIREMENT, RESIGNATION, DISCHARGE OR DISMISSAL
(1) An officer who resigns shall be entitled to be paid if the said officer’s pensionable service is—
(a) less than 15 years, the amount referred to in regulation 21 together with an amount equal to 2 per centum of the amount referred to in regulation 21 multiplied by the number of complete years, if any, in respect of which contributions have been paid;
(b) 15 years or more but less than 20 years, double the amount referred to in regulation 21;
(c) 20 years or more, double the amount referred to in regulation 21, together with an amount equal to 2 per centum of double the amount referred to in regulation 21 multiplied by the number of complete years in respect of which contributions have been paid.
(2) If an officer resigns without due notice the Permanent Secretary may, with the concurrence of the appropriate Service Commission, deduct from the amount to which the officer is entitled under this regulation such amount as he may fix, being not more than the pensionable emoluments of the officer for that period of notice.
[Am by SI 123 of 1965 and SI 98 of 1987.]
20. Benefits on discharge or dismissal
(1) The following officers, that is to say—
(a) an officer on probation who is discharged;
(b) any officer who is dismissed or discharged in consequence of disciplinary proceedings;
shall be entitled to be paid the amount referred to in regulation 21.
(2) Nothing in this regulation contained shall be construed as affecting the right of the Government to set off against the amount aforesaid the amount of any loss, howsoever arising, which the Government may have sustained by reason of the conduct of the officer on account of which the officer was dismissed or discharged.
21. Computation of benefits on resignation, discharge or dismissal
For the purposes of regulations 19, 20 and 29, the amount to be used in calculating benefits shall be the total of the officer’s contributions under the provisions of regulations 6 and 51.
22. Benefits on retirement for ill health or infirmity
(1) Subject to the provisions of Parts V, VI and VII, an established officer, who has completed a period of pensionable service amounting to less than 10 years and who is retired on the ground that by reason of some disease, disablement, or infirmity of mind or body contracted or occasioned without his default he is incapable of efficiently performing his duties, shall be paid an amount equal to the rate based on the age at which an officer retires expressed in complete months.
(2) Subject to the provisions of Parts V, VI and VII, an established officer, who has completed a period of pensionable service amounting to 10 or more years and who is retired on the ground that by reason of some disease, disablement, or infirmity of mind or body contracted or occasioned without his default he is incapable of efficiently performing his duties, shall be entitled upon retirement—
(a) to a pension calculated at the rate based on the age at which an officer retires, expressed in complete months; and
(b) to an additional pension equal to 70 per centum of an officer’s pension calculated at the rate based on the age at which an officer retires, expressed in complete months from date of retirement to the date when the officer would attain the pensionable age.
(3) Subject to the provisions of Parts V, VI and VII, an established officer who is retired on the ground that by reason of some disease, disablement or infirmity of mind or body, contracted or occasioned with his default, he is incapable of performing his work, shall be entitled upon retirement—
(a) his pensionable service is less than 10 years, to a pension at the rate based on the age at which he retires, expressed in complete months;
(b) if his pensionable service is 10 years or more, to a pension at the rate based on the age at which he retires, expressed in complete months.
[Am by SI 98 of 1987.]
23. Resumption of duty by officer retired on grounds of ill health
(1) If any person who is receiving a pension under regulation 22 is, within two years of the date of his retirement, certified under sub-regulation (3) to be fit to resume duty in his former or in any other post and has not attained pensionable age, he may, subject to the provisions of sub-regulation (2), be required by the Permanent Secretary to resume duty in his former or in any other post. If the person refuses to resume duty without reasonable cause, his right to a pension under regulation 22 shall cease with effect from the date on which he is required to resume duty:
Provided that the pension shall unless the appropriate Service Commission otherwise concurs be restored to a pensioner with effect from the date that pensioner attains the age of 50 years.
(2) The following provisions shall apply in relation to any person required to resume duty under sub-regulation (1)—
(a) the pensionable emoluments attaching to the post to which he is appointed shall not, without his consent, be less than the pensionable emoluments received by him immediately before the date of his retirement;
(b) he shall not, without his consent, be appointed to a post other than his former post unless, in the opinion of the Permanent Secretary, the duties thereof correspond to those which he could have been called upon to perform before the date of his retirement;
(c) the pension which he was receiving under regulation 22 shall cease with effect from the date of his resumption of duty;
(d) his pensionable service shall not be deemed to have been interrupted by the period while he was receiving a pension under regulation 22, but that period shall not form part of his pensionable service. Any gratuity awarded on his earlier retirement shall be taken into account in determining the amount to be paid by way of pension on his final retirement.
(3) In determining the fitness of the person to resume duty under sub-regulation (1), the Permanent Secretary shall take into account the majority opinion of three medical practitioners, of whom two shall be selected by the Permanent Secretary and one by the person concerned.
[Am by No. 123 of 1965, No. 26 of 1990 and SI 98 of 1987.]
(1) An established officer who is retired under paragraph (a) of sub-regulation 3 of regulation 11 shall be entitled upon retirement to a pension calculated at the rate based on the age at which an officer retires, expressed in complete months.
(2) An officer referred to in sub-regulation (1) shall, unless the appropriate Service Commission otherwise concurs, in addition to the pension to which he is entitled under that sub-regulation, be granted an additional pension at the annual rate of one-sixtieth of his average pensionable emoluments for each completed period of three years’ pensionable service:
Provided that—
(i) the addition shall not exceed ten-sixtieths;
(ii) the addition together with the remainder of the officer’s pension shall not exceed the pension for which he would have been eligible if he had continued until his pensionable age to hold the office held by him at the date of his retirement, having received all increments for which he would have been eligible by that date;
(iii) no additional pension granted under this sub-regulation shall exceed the difference between the pension payable under sub-regulation (1) and two-thirds of the highest pensionable emoluments of the officer at any time in the course of his service.
[Am by SI 123 of 1965 and SI 98 of 1987.]
25. Benefits on retirement in the interests of the Teaching Service
An established officer who is retired under the provisions of paragraph (c) of sub-regulation (3) of regulation 11 shall be entitled upon retirement to the benefits to which he would have been entitled under sub-regulation (3) of regulation 22 had he been retired on the grounds of ill health or infirmity.
PART III
RETIREMENT AND DEATH BENEFITS
(1) Subject to the provisions of Parts V, VI and VII, an established officer whose pensionable service amounts to less than 10 years and who retires—
(a) with the consent of the appropriate Service Commission at any time during the five years before he attains pensionable age; or
(b) on his election to the National Assembly;
shall be paid an amount on the rate based on the age at which the officer retires, expressed in complete months.
(2) An established officer whose pensionable service amounts to 10 or more years who retires—
(a) on attaining pensionable age; or
(b) with permission of the appropriate Service Commission at any time during the five years before he attains that age; or
(c) on his election, having been given permission by the Permanent Secretary to stand for election to the National Assembly;
shall be entitled, as from the date of his retirement, to a pension calculated at the rate based on the age at which the officer retires, expressed in complete months.
[Am by GN 292 of 1964, SI 316 of 1966 and SI 98 of 1987.]
(1) Subject to the provisions of regulation 30 and Parts V and VI, if an established officer whose pensionable service amounts to 10 or more years, dies and leaves a widow, there shall be paid to the widow a pension equal to 40 per centum of the pension and additional pension to which the officer would have been entitled under sub-regulation (2) of regulation 22 had he been retired on the grounds mentioned in that sub-regulation at the date of his death.
(2) Subject to the provisions of regulation 30 and Parts V and VI, if a pensioner dies and leaves a widow, there shall be paid to the widow a pension equal to 40 per centum of the pension and additional pension to which the pensioner was or would have been entitled under these Regulations at the date of his death without regard to any commutation under these Regulations and exclusive of any pension payable to him under regulation 32.
(3) Subject to the provisions of regulation 13, a pension payable under this regulation shall be paid from the day following the date of death of the established officer or pensioner, as the case may be.
(4) Any pension payable under this regulation to a widow shall cease on the date on which the widow remarries.
(5) If, in the opinion of the Permanent Secretary, the widow of a pensioner is cohabiting with any person, the pension payable to her shall, with the concurrence of the appropriate Service Commission, cease as from a date determined by the Permanent Secretary:
Provided that if the Permanent Secretary is satisfied at a subsequent date that the cohabitation has come to an end, he shall, unless the appropriate Service Commission concurs in the refusal of the Permanent Secretary to re-grant, re-grant the pension as from that date.
[Am by GN 199 of 1963, SI 123 of 1965 and SI 98 of 1987.]
(1) Subject to the provisions of regulations 13 and 31 and of Parts V and VI, if an established officer whose pensionable service amounts to 10 or more years or a pensioner dies and leaves a widow and children, there shall be paid in respect of his children, with effect from the day following the date of his death, a pension equal to the following percentages of the widow’s pension calculated under the provisions of regulation 27—
For one child – 25 per centum;
For two children – 40 per centum;
For three children – 50 per centum;
For four children – 60 per centum;
For five or more children – 66 and two-thirds per centum:
Provided that on the death or remarriage of the widow, the pension payable in respect of the children shall be at the rates specified in sub-regulation (2).
(2) Subject to the provisions of regulation 13 and sub-regulation (2) of regulation 31 and of Parts V and VI, if an established officer whose pensionable service amounts to 10 or more years or a pensioner dies and leaves no widow but leaves children, there shall be paid in respect of those children, with effect from the day following the date of his death, a pension equal to the following percentages of the pension that would have been payable to his widow in terms of regulation 27 had he left one—
For one child – 50 per centum;
For two children – 80 per centum;
For three children – 100 per centum;
For four children – 120 per centum;
For five or more children – 133 and one-third per centum.
(3) If a child dies or ceases to be a child under the definition of a child in regulation 2, the pension payable under this regulation shall cease or if there are other children shall be adjusted accordingly.
(4) Any pension payable under this regulation shall be paid to such person or persons as shall from time to time be determined by the Permanent Secretary and shall, in accordance with his determination, be paid in respect of one child or apportioned between any two or more of the children.
(5) If the deceased leaves a widow who does not maintain or deserts or abandons a child of herself and the deceased, the Permanent Secretary may direct that such portion of the widow’s pension as he thinks fit shall be paid to such person as he may direct and be applied by such person for the benefit of such child.
(6) Notwithstanding any other provision contained in these Regulations, if an allowance or pension is being paid under these Regulations in respect of a child—
(a) because of the injury or death of the father of that child, no further allowance or pension shall be payable under these Regulations in respect of that child on the injury or death of the step-father of that child;
(b) because of the injury or death of the step-father of that child, no further allowance or pension shall be payable under these Regulations in respect of that child on the injury or death of the father of that child.
[Am by GN 199 of 1963 and SI 98 of 1987.]
29. Benefits other than pension payable on death
(1) Subject to the provisions of regulations 13 and 30, if, on the death of an established officer, no pension or special pension is payable to his widow or child under these Regulations other than a pension payable under regulation 33, a sum equal to—
(a) twice the amount referred to in regulation 21; or
(b) the amount which would have been payable under regulation 19 had such officer resigned on the date of his death;
whichever is the greater, shall be paid to the widow or child, or, if there is no widow or child, to the estate of the officer.
(2) Subject to the provisions of regulations 13 and 30, on the death of an officer on probation, there shall be paid to the widow or child of that officer in accordance with the provisions of sub-regulation (3), or, if there is no widow or child, to the estate of that officer, an amount equal to the benefits which would have been payable under regulation 19 if that officer had resigned on the date of his death.
(3) Any amount payable under this regulation to a widow or child shall be paid—
(a) if there is a widow and no child, to the widow;
(b) if there is a widow and one child, or more than one child, or no widow but one child or more, to such person or persons and in such proportions as shall from time to time be determined by the Permanent Secretary.
[Am by GN 199 of 1963 and SI 98 of 1987.]
30. Payments of pension or benefits to widows of a deceased person who was married under a system permitting of polygamy
(1) When a male officer or a male pensioner who was married under a system permitting of polygamy dies, the pensions or benefits payable under the provisions of regulations 27, 29 and 33 shall be calculated as if there had been only one widow of that male officer or pensioner, as the case may be, and shall be divided equally into the same number of parts as the number of widows surviving at the date of the officer’s or pensioner’s death.
(2) Each surviving widow of the deceased male officer or male pensioner, as the case may be, shall be paid one part of the pension or benefit calculated in accordance with sub-regulation (1).
(3) A pension payable to a widow under this regulation shall cease on the date on which she marries or dies or, in the opinion of the Permanent Secretary, cohabits with any person, and the pension for the remaining widow or widows, if any, shall not be increased.
[Am by GN 199 of 1963 and SI 98 of 1987.]
31. Payments of pensions or benefits to children of a deceased person who was married under a system permitting of polygamy
(1) Subject to the provisions of sub-regulation (2), when a male officer or a male pensioner who was married under a system permitting of polygamy dies, the pension payable in terms of regulation 28 in respect of the children shall be calculated on the pension payable as if there had been only one widow.
(2) The proviso to sub-regulation (1) of regulation 28 and paragraph (b) of sub-regulation (3) of regulation 33 shall only apply from the date on which the last widow’s pension ceases in terms of sub-regulation (3) of regulation 30.
[Am by GN 199 of 1963.]
PART IV
PENSIONS AND TEMPORARY ALLOWANCES IN RESPECT OF DEATH OR INJURY IN THE COURSE OF DUTY
32. Pensions and benefits in respect of injury in the course of duty
(1) In this regulation—
“degree of disablement” means the degree of disablement due to an injury expressed as a percentage of total disablement, which shall be taken as 100 per centum;
“earnings” means, in relation to an injured person—
(a) if he is an officer, his annual rate of pensionable emoluments immediately before the date from which a temporary allowance or a pension first became payable to him or would have become payable to him but for the provisions of sub-regulation (11);
(b) whose injury manifests itself after that person had ceased to be an officer, the annual rate of his pensionable emoluments at the date he received the injury or, if the date of the injury is not established to the satisfaction of the Permanent Secretary, the annual rate of his pensionable emoluments at a date fixed by the Permanent Secretary;
“injured person” means an officer who has sustained injury even though the injury does not manifest itself until a date when he is no longer an officer, but does not include an officer who is otherwise eligible for compensation in respect of such injury under the provisions of the Worker’s Compensation Act;
“injury” means—
(a) ill health, physical or mental unfitness, physical or mental incapacity, or personal injury which, in the opinion of the Permanent Secretary, is caused by or due to an officer’s work; or
(b) an aggravation to a material extent of ill health, physical or mental unfitness, physical or mental incapacity, or personal injury, which aggravation, in the opinion of the Permanent Secretary, is caused by or due to an officer’s work;
without any wrongful act of commission or omission on the part of the officer;
“material extent”, in relation to an injury which has been aggravated by the discharge of the officer’s work, means—
(a) where the degree of disablement which would have been applicable had the whole of the condition of the injured person been caused by the performance of his work (hereinafter in this paragraph called the full degree of disablement) is less than 20 per centum, a degree of disablement of five per centum or more which is not less than one-half of his full degree of disablement;
(b) in cases not falling under paragraph (a), a degree of disablement of at least 10 per centum;
“medical certificate” means a certificate given by the medical authority specified in this regulation regarding—
(a) the fitness or otherwise of an injured person to perform his work;
(b) the nature of incapacity, if any, of the injured person;
(c) the period of leave, if any, which, in the opinion of the medical authority, is necessary and indispensable for the recovery of the health of the injured person.
(2) The Permanent Secretary may grant sick leave with salary to an injured person—
(a) for a period of, or for periods not exceeding in the aggregate, 90 days on production of a medical certificate given by the medical practitioner or dentist, as the case may be, of the injured person or, if the Permanent Secretary desires the production of a certificate given by a medical practitioner or a dentist, as the case may be, nominated by him, on production of that certificate;
(b) in addition to sick leave granted under paragraph (a), for a further period of, or for further periods not exceeding in the aggregate, 90 days on production of a medical certificate given by a Government medical officer, or, if the Permanent Secretary desires the production of a certificate given by a medical board, on production of that certificate;
(c) in addition to any sick leave granted under paragraphs (a) and (b), for such further periods, being not more than 180 days each, as may be recommended by a medical board:
Provided that—
(i) no one continuous period of sick leave granted under this sub-regulation shall exceed 540 days;
(ii) no further period of sick leave shall be granted under this sub-regulation if the Permanent Secretary is satisfied, after considering the report of a medical board, that the injured person will be permanently unfit to perform his work and deems his degree of disablement to have reached a final and stationary condition.
(3) Sick leave granted under sub-regulation (2) shall be additional to any sick leave which may be granted under the provisions of the rules and instructions relating to the Teaching Service.
(4) The degree of disablement of an injured person shall be—
(a) in respect of the disabilities mentioned in the First Schedule, the percentage indicated in that Schedule;
(b) in respect of any disability not mentioned in the First Schedule, such percentage as may be assessed by the Permanent Secretary after considering the opinion of a medical board on the percentage of disability.
(5) In making a report under paragraph (b) of sub-regulation (4), a medical board shall make a comparison of the injured person’s condition with the condition of a normal healthy person of the same age and sex without taking into account the earning capacity, in his disabled condition, of the injured person in his own or any other trade or occupation.
(6) In the case where an injured person has two or more disabilities which are the result of one or more injuries, the degree of disablement shall be determined in relation to the combined disabilities but shall in no case exceed 100 per centum.
(7) Notwithstanding the provisions of this regulation, if the Permanent Secretary deems the degree of disablement of an injured person to be inadequate by reason of the particular consequences of the disablement in relation to the special nature of that person’s occupation, he may assess the degree of disablement at such a percentage, being not more than 100 per centum, as he may deem equitable in the circumstances:
Provided that, if there is any material improvement in the injured person’s earning capacity, the Permanent Secretary may reduce or vary any assessment made under this sub-regulation, so, however, that in no case shall a degree of disablement be assessed at a percentage lower than that fixed by or under the provisions of sub-regulation (4), (6) or (13).
(8) Subject to the provisions of sub-regulation (12), an injured person shall, in addition to any other benefit payable under these Regulations, be entitled—
(a) until such time as his degree of disablement is deemed by the Permanent Secretary to have reached a final and stationary condition, to a temporary allowance computed under sub-regulation (9) according to his degree of disablement as assessed from time to time;
(b) when his degree of disablement has been deemed by the Permanent Secretary to have reached a final and stationary condition, to a pension computed under sub-regulation (9) or a sum computed under sub-regulation (11), as the case may be.
(9) The annual rate of a temporary allowance or pension payable to an injured person shall be computed—
(a) in the case of an injured person whose degree of disablement is one hundred per centum, as an amount equal to the aggregate of two-thirds of his earnings up to and including one thousand three hundred kwacha and one-third of his earnings from one thousand three hundred and one kwacha to three thousand and forty kwacha, both inclusive;
(b) in the case of an injured person whose degree of disablement is less than 100 per centum, as an amount equal to one-hundredth of the allowance or pension computed as in paragraph (a), multiplied by the degree of disablement.
(10) In addition to any temporary allowance or pension payable under sub-regulation (8) to an injured person who has been discharged, there shall be paid in respect of the children of that injured person an allowance—
(a) if the degree of disablement is one hundred per centum, at the rate of one forty-eighth of his earnings or 60 kwacha per annum, whichever is the greater for the first child, and one-sixtieth of his annual pensionable emoluments or forty-eight kwacha per annum, whichever is the greater, for each additional child;
(b) if the degree of disablement is less than 100 per centum, at rates in the same proportion to the rates referred to in paragraph (a) as the degree of disablement bears to 100 per centum.
Any allowance payable under this sub-regulation shall cease from the date on which a pension becomes payable in respect of any of the children under the provisions of regulation 33.
(11) Notwithstanding the provisions of this regulation, the Permanent Secretary shall, with the consent of the injured person and unless the appropriate Service Commission concurs in the refusal of the Permanent Secretary to pay, pay to that person, in lieu of any pension calculated under sub-regulation (9), a lump sum equal to the capitalised value thereof, calculated in terms of the Second Schedule.
(12) Temporary allowances and pension under this regulation shall accrue—
(a) in the case of a temporary allowance, from a date to be determined by the Permanent Secretary;
(b) in the case of a pension, from such date as may be determined by the Permanent Secretary as that on which it may be deemed that the degree of disablement has reached a final and stationary condition.
(13) In any case where the degree of disablement of an injured person has been deemed by the Permanent Secretary to have reached a final and stationary condition, the Permanent Secretary may at any time vary the degree of disablement if he is satisfied, after considering the report of a medical board, that there has been a variation of five or more per centum of total disablement in respect of the injured person, and any pension payable to the injured person or any allowance payable in respect of his child under this regulation shall thereupon be computed accordingly.
[Am by SI 123 of 1965, SI 316 of 1966 and SI 98 of 1987.]
33. Pensions and benefits in respect of death caused by the discharge of duties
(1) In this regulation—
“death” means death which, in the opinion of the Permanent Secretary, is caused by the discharge of official duties without any wrongful act of commission or omission on the part of the deceased person;
“deceased person” means a person who—
(a) immediately before his death was an officer; or
(b) was an officer and whose death occurred after he ceased to be an officer;
but does not include a person in respect of whose death compensation is otherwise payable under the provisions of the Worker’s Compensation Act;
“earnings”, in relation to a deceased person, means—
(a) if that person has been awarded compensation in accordance with regulation 32 in respect of the injury which was the cause of his death, his earnings as defined in that regulation;
(b) if that person has not been awarded compensation in accordance with regulation 32 in respect of the injury which was the cause of his death, the annual rate of his pensionable emoluments at the date he received the injury or, if the date of the injury is not established to the satisfaction of the Permanent Secretary, his pensionable emoluments at a date fixed by the Permanent Secretary.
(2) Subject to the provisions of these Regulations, the widow and children, if any, of a deceased person shall, in addition to any other benefits payable under these Regulations, be entitled—
(a) in the case of a widow, to an annual pension equal to 66 and two-thirds per centum of the pension which would have been payable to the deceased person under paragraph (a) of sub-regulation (9) of regulation 32 had he sustained a 100 per centum degree of disablement. For the purpose of calculating the pension which would have been payable to the deceased person, “earnings” shall have the meaning assigned thereto in sub-regulation (1);
(b) in the case of the children, to a pension at the rate of one twenty-fourth of the deceased person’s earnings or one hundred and twenty kwacha per annum, whichever is the greater, for the first child and one-fortieth of the deceased person’s annual pensionable emoluments at the date of his death or seventy-two kwacha per annum, whichever is the greater, for each additional child:
Provided that, if the person leaves children of a marriage or marriages previous to his marriage to his widow and the children live in households other than that in which the widow resides with her children by the deceased person, the children in those other households shall, unless the appropriate Service Commission otherwise concurs, be entitled to pensions at the rate which would have been appropriate if they were the only children of the deceased person.
(3) Notwithstanding the provisions of sub-regulation (2), the children of a deceased person shall, subject to the provisions of regulation 31, be entitled to pensions at the rate of one-fifteenth of the deceased person’s earnings or one hundred and ninety-two kwacha per annum, whichever is the greater, each—
(a) if the deceased person leaves no widow; or
(b) with effect from the date the pension to the widow of a deceased person ceases as a result of her marriage or death.
(4) If a deceased person leaves no widow or child but there are other dependants, there shall be paid to those dependants in such proportions as the Permanent Secretary may determine an amount equal to—
(a) three times the deceased person’s earnings; or
(b) three times the rate of pension which would be payable under paragraph (a) of sub-regulation (9) of regulation 32 to an injured person whose earnings are two thousand eight hundred and eighty kwacha per annum;
whichever is the greater:
Provided that any amount payable in terms of this sub-regulation shall be reduced by the aggregate of any payment made to or on behalf of the deceased person under sub-regulation (8), (10), (11) or (13) of regulation 32.
[Am by GN 199 of 1963, SI 123 of 1965 and SI 98 of 1987.]
34. Conditions applicable to pensions and allowances payable in terms of regulation 32 or 33
The following conditions shall apply to a pension payable to the widow and to allowances or pensions payable in respect of children under regulation 32 or 33, as the case may be—
(a) the pension shall be payable from the day following the death of the injured person;
(b) the pension to the widow shall cease from the date on which the widow remarries;
(c) if, in the opinion of the Permanent Secretary, the widow is cohabiting with any person, the pension payable to her shall, with the concurrence of the appropriate Service Commission, cease as from a date determined by the Permanent Secretary:
Provided that if the Permanent Secretary is satisfied at a subsequent date that the cohabitation has come to an end he shall, if he thinks fit, re-grant the pension as from that date unless the appropriate Service Commission concurs in the refusal of the Permanent Secretary to re-grant such pension;
(d) any allowance payable in respect of a child under sub-regulation (10) of regulation 32 or a pension payable under regulation 33, as the case may be, shall be paid to such person or persons as shall from time to time be determined by the Permanent Secretary;
(e) if a child dies or ceases to be a child within the definition of a child in regulation 2, the allowance payable under sub-regulation (10) of regulation 32 or the pension payable under regulation 33, as the case may be, shall cease or, if there are other children, shall be adjusted accordingly;
(f) if the deceased leaves a widow who does not maintain or deserts or abandons a child of herself and the deceased, the Permanent Secretary may direct that such portion of the widow’s pension as he thinks fit shall be paid to such person as he may direct and be applied by such person for the benefit of such child;
(g) for the purposes of this regulation, the provisions of regulations 30 and 31 shall apply in the case of a male officer or a male pensioner married under a system permitting of polygamy.
[Am by GN 199 of 1963, SI 123 of 1965 and SI 98 of 1987.]
35. Reimbursement of medical and other expenses
(1) In this regulation, “injured person”, “injury” and “material extent” have the meanings assigned thereto in regulation 32.
(2) In any case where an injured person incurs unavoidable expense of a nature other than that referred to in sub-regulations (3) and (4), which the Permanent Secretary is satisfied is directly attributable to his undergoing medical examinations or treatment in respect of his injury, the Permanent Secretary shall, unless the appropriate Service Commission concurs in the refusal of the Permanent Secretary to increase or award an allowance or pension—
(a) in a case where the injured person is in receipt of a temporary allowance or pension under regulation 32, increase the allowance or pension, together with the allowance in respect of children, if any, payable under sub-regulation (10) of that regulation, to an amount not exceeding that which would have been payable had the degree of disablement of the injured person been 100 per centum, for the period that the injured person undergoes medical examination or treatment and while travelling in connection therewith;
(b) in a case where the injured person is not in receipt of a temporary allowance or pension under regulation 32, award a temporary allowance, together with the allowances in respect of children, if any, payable under sub-regulation (10) of that regulation, not exceeding that which would have been payable had the degree of disablement been 100 per centum during the period of the medical examination or treatment and while travelling in connection therewith.
(3) When it is necessary for an injured person to make a journey for the purpose of undergoing medical examination or treatment in connection with his injury, the Permanent Secretary may authorise the payment of subsistence allowance and transport costs at such rates and subject to such conditions as he may determine:
Provided that no subsistence allowance shall be payable for any period during which an injured person is an in-patient at an institution or hospital, the cost of which is paid, in whole or in part, under sub-regulation (4).
(4) An injured person shall be entitled to the payment of such expenses, not exceeding in the aggregate five hundred kwacha, as the Permanent Secretary is satisfied have been reasonably and necessarily incurred by that person as a result of an injury in respect of dental, medical, surgical, hospital or other treatment, including the supply of artificial limbs and appliances:
Provided that—
(i) if the Director of Medical Services has reported that the treatment of the injury warrants expenditure in excess of five hundred kwacha, the Permanent Secretary may direct the payment of such additional payments in excess of five hundred kwacha as he may approve;
(ii) where the expenses are related to an injury which is due to aggravation to a material extent by the performance of his work without any wrongful act of commission or omission on his part—
A. the sum payable under this sub-regulation in respect of each claim shall not exceed an amount equal to the same proportion of that claim as the actual degree of disablement of the injured person due to the aggravation bears to the degree of disablement which would have been applicable to him had the whole of his disablement been due to an injury;
B. the aggregate of the amounts payable under this sub-regulation shall not exceed an amount equal to the same proportion of five hundred kwacha, or such increased amount as the Permanent Secretary may fix under proviso (i), as the actual degree of disablement of the injured person due to the aggravation bears to the degree of disablement which would have been applicable to him had the whole of his disablement been due to an injury.
[Am by SI 123 of 1965 and SI 98 of 1987.]
36. Medical examination or treatment
(1) Any person in receipt of a pension or allowance under regulation 22 or 32 may be required by the Permanent Secretary to submit to a medical examination or to undergo medical or surgical treatment—
(a) if he is receiving a pension under regulation 22, at any time within a period of two years from the date of his discharge;
(b) if he is an injured person receiving a pension or allowance under regulation 32, at any time.
(2) If any person referred to in sub-regulation (1) fails to submit himself to the examination or to undergo the treatment required by the Permanent Secretary, his right to a pension or allowance under regulation 22 or 32 shall cease as from the date he fails to do so:
Provided that—
(i) if at any time thereafter he submits himself to the examination or to undergo the treatment required by the Permanent Secretary, the pension or allowance shall be revived—
(a) in the case of a pension payable under regulation 22, where the person is not certified as being fit to resume duty or is not required to resume duty, with effect from the date on which it ceased to be payable;
(b) in the case of a pension or allowance payable under regulation 32, with effect from the date on which the person submits himself to that examination or undergoes that treatment;
(ii) the person may be restored to a pensioner with effect from the date that pensioner attains the age of 55 years.
[Am by SI 98 of 1987 and 26 of 1990.]
PART V
PROVISIONS RELATING TO PENSIONS AND OTHER BENEFITS APPLICABLE ONLY TO OFFICERS TRANSFERRED FROM OR TO THE SERVICE OF A SCHEDULED GOVERNMENT
In this Part, unless the context otherwise requires—
“emoluments factor” means the aggregate of the pensionable emoluments of a transferred officer during his pensionable service divided by the aggregate of his pensionable emoluments during his pensionable service and the emoluments accepted as pensionable during his pensionable employment:
Provided that, where part only of any employment in a civil capacity is taken into account as pensionable employment, a proportionate part only of the aggregate emoluments during that employment shall be taken into account as pensionable emoluments;
“final pensionable emoluments”, in the case of an officer who retires from or dies while in the Service, means the officer’s average pensionable emoluments and, in the case of an officer who retires from or dies while serving under a Scheduled Government, means the pensionable emoluments taken for the purpose of calculating the officer’s pension by that Government or the pensionable emoluments which would have been taken for the purpose of calculating the officer’s pension had he retired on the date of his death, as the case may be;
“pensionable employment”, in relation to a transferred officer, means—
(a) the period of employment under a Scheduled Government or Governments which may be taken into account in computing his pension; and
(b) in the case of an officer who was transferred to the Service from service in the former Protectorate of Northern Rhodesia or the Republic and who is subsequently transferred to a Scheduled Government, includes the period of pensionable employment which would otherwise be taken into account for the purposes of Part VI; and
(c) in the case of an officer who was transferred to the Service from employment which was pensionable under local conditions, includes any period of pensionable employment which may be taken into account for the purposes of the Zambia Civil Service (Local Conditions) Contributory Pensions Act, Chapter 48 of the 1965 Edition of the Laws;
“Scheduled Government” means the Government of the former Federation of Rhodesia and Nyasaland, the Government of the former Protectorate of Nyasaland, the Government of Southern Rhodesia and Division I and Division II of local conditions:
Provided that, if immediately before the date of his transfer to the Service from service in Division I or Division II of local conditions, a person was a guaranteed officer for the purposes of the Zambia Civil Service (Local Conditions) Contributory Pensions Act, Chapter 48 of the 1965 Edition of the Laws, the provisions of Part VI of these Regulations shall apply to such officer and any pension, gratuity or other benefit payable to the officer, his widow, child, beneficiary or estate shall be calculated accordingly;
“transferred officer” means an officer transferred from or to the Service to or from a Scheduled Government and includes, for the purposes of this Part, an officer who was transferred to the Service from service in the former Protectorate of Northern Rhodesia or the Republic and who is subsequently transferred to a Scheduled Government.
[Am by SI 123 of 1965.]
Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in these Regulations contained, the provisions of this Part shall apply to officers who are transferred to or from the Service from or to a Scheduled Government.
39. Pensionable age of transferred officers
The pensionable age of a transferred officer who retires from a Scheduled Government shall be at the age at which he is permitted or required to retire from that Government.
40. Application of these Regulations in respect of officers transferred
The provisions of these Regulations shall apply in relation to any pension or other benefit payable to a transferred officer or his widow, child, beneficiary or estate, subject to the following modifications—
(a) the officer shall, with effect from his date of transfer to the Service, make contributions at the rate specified in regulation 6;
(b) the officer shall, with effect from the date of his transfer from the Service, cease to make contributions;
(c) for the purpose of determining whether the officer has completed a period of pensionable service amounting to 10 years, the period of his pensionable employment shall be deemed to form part of his pensionable service;
(d) save in respect of an additional pension or a pension payable under regulation 32, the pension payable to the officer under these Regulations shall be the appropriate pension in respect of a period of service consisting of the aggregate in completed months of his pensionable service and his pensionable employment multiplied by the emoluments factor:
Provided that for the purpose of this paragraph the pension in respect of a period of service consisting of the aggregate in completed months of the officer’s pensionable service and his pensionable employment shall be the pension found by reference to his final pensionable emoluments;
(e) in calculating the amount of an additional pension under regulation 24—
(i) the reference in sub-regulation (2) of regulation 24 to the pensionable service of the officer shall be read and construed as a reference to the aggregate of the pensionable service and the pensionable employment of the officer;
(ii) the reference in proviso (iii) to sub-regulation (2) of regulation 24 to the pension payable under sub-regulation (1) shall be read and construed as a reference to the pension which would be payable under sub-regulation (1) of regulation 24 if pensionable service included the period of pensionable employment;
(f) the provisions of sub-paragraph (ii) of paragraph (a) of sub-regulation (2) of regulation 22, of sub-paragraph (ii) of paragraph (b) of sub-regulation (2) of regulation 22, and of sub-regulation (2) of regulation 24 shall not apply in the case of an officer who retires from a Scheduled Government;
(g) the provisions of Part IV shall not apply in the case of an officer who is injured while serving under a Scheduled Government or where an officer dies as the result of injury received while serving under a Scheduled Government;
(h) if at the date on which the officer retires from the Service or from a Scheduled Government the aggregate of his pensionable service and pensionable employment is less than 10 years, he shall, notwithstanding anything to the contrary in these Regulations contained, be entitled only to a gratuity calculated by multiplying by the emoluments factor with the rate based on the age at which an officer retires, expressed in complete months:
Provided that this paragraph shall not apply in the case of an officer who is retired from the Service or from a Scheduled Government if such officer is retired on grounds mentioned in paragraph (a) of sub-regulation (4) of regulation 11. An officer who is retired on such grounds shall be eligible for a pension calculated in accordance with paragraph (d) and if he is retired from the Service and is qualified therefore shall be eligible for an additional pension calculated in accordance with sub-regulation (2) of regulation 24.
[Am by SI 98 of 1987.]
41. Rights of dependants of officers transferred
(1) If a transferred officer dies and leaves a widow, or a widow and a child or children, or does not leave a widow but leaves a child or children, and the aggregate of the officer’s pensionable service and pensionable employment is more than 10 years, there shall be paid in respect of the widow, or in respect of the widow and child or children, or in respect of the child or children, as the case may be, an amount or amounts arrived at by multiplying the pension or pensions which would have been paid had the officer’s pensionable service and pensionable employment been wholly service in the Service by the emoluments factor.
(2) If a pensioner dies and leaves a widow, or a widow and a child or children, or does not leave a widow but leaves a child or children, there shall be paid in respect of the widow, or in respect of the widow and child or children, or in respect of the child or children, as the case may be, an amount arrived at by multiplying the pension or pensions which would have been paid had the pensioner’s pensionable service and pensionable employment been wholly service in the Service by the emoluments factor.
PART VI
PROVISIONS RELATING TO PENSIONS AND OTHER BENEFITS APPLICABLE ONLY TO OFFICERS TRANSFERRED FROM SERVICE IN ZAMBIA
In this Part, unless the context otherwise requires—
“approved scheme” means an approved scheme as defined in the Widows and Orphans Pension Act;
“deficit” means the difference between—
(a) the aggregate of the annual rate of the pensions which would have been payable to a widow, child or beneficiary, as the case may be, of a guaranteed officer under the Widows and Orphans Pension Act had he died immediately before the date of transfer to the Service; and
(b) the aggregate of the annual rate of the pensions which at his death are payable to a widow, child or beneficiary, as the case may be, of a guaranteed officer under the Widows and Orphans Pension Act:
Provided that in determining the deficit no account shall be taken of any additional pension payable to a widow, child or beneficiary, as the case may be, by reason of voluntary payments made under the Widows and Orphans Pension Act, unless the guaranteed officer was immediately before his death making the payments referred to in regulation 48 or had paid contributions for the maximum period laid down in that regulation;
“emoluments factor” means the aggregate of the pensionable emoluments of a guaranteed officer during his pensionable service divided by the aggregate of his pensionable emoluments during his pensionable service and the emoluments accepted as pensionable during his pensionable employment:
Provided that, for the purposes of computing the aggregate of the emoluments accepted as pensionable under this definition and under paragraph (i) of regulation 46, a guaranteed officer who has been on leave with reduced pensionable emoluments or without pensionable emoluments during the period of his pensionable employment shall be deemed to have received his full pensionable emoluments during that leave;
“guaranteed officer” means an officer transferred to the Service from service in the former Protectorate of Northern Rhodesia or the Republic and for the purposes of this Part includes an officer who immediately before the date of his transfer to the Service was a guaranteed officer under the Zambia Civil Service (Local Conditions) Contributory Pensions Act, Chapter 48 of the 1965 Edition of the Laws, provided that an officer subsequently transferred from the Service shall thereupon cease to be a guaranteed officer;
“pensionable employment” means service in the former Protectorate of Northern Rhodesia or the Republic and any period of employment in the public service which counts as pensionable service for the purposes of the European Officers’ Pensions Act or the African Civil Servants’ Pensions Regulations, Chapter 57 of the 1964 Edition of the Laws, or the Subordinate Police (Pensions) Regulations or the Unified African Teaching Service Regulations, as the case may be.
[Am by No. 123 of 1965.]
The provisions of this Part shall, notwithstanding anything to the contrary in these Regulations contained, apply to officers who are transferred from service in Zambia to the Service and are not subsequently transferred from the Service.
44. Guarantee in respect of pension for transferred officers
(1) If the pension payable to a guaranteed officer on retirement calculated under these Regulations or the pension payable to a guaranteed officer on retirement calculated under these Regulations together with the pension payable in respect of his pensionable employment, as the case may be, is less than the pension which would have been payable to him on retirement from service in Zambia calculated in accordance with the provisions of the European Officers’ Pensions Act or the African Civil Servants’ Pensions Regulations, Chapter 57 of the 1964 Edition of the Laws, or the Subordinate Police (Pensions) Regulations or the Unified African Teaching Service Regulations, as the case may be, on the date of his retirement his pension under these Regulations shall be increased by the difference.
(2) In determining for the purposes of this regulation the pension which would have been payable to an officer on retirement from service in Zambia the retiring pensionable emoluments of the officer shall be deemed to be the emoluments which would, in the opinion of the Permanent Secretary, have been pensionable under the European Officers’ Pensions Act or the African Civil Servants’ Pensions Regulations, Chapter 57 of the 1964 Edition of the Laws, or the Subordinate Police (Pensions) Regulations or the Unified African Teaching Service Regulations, as the case may be, had he not transferred to the Service or had he not transferred to local conditions and subsequently transferred to the Service, as the case may be, and had he progressed in the scale of salary or remained on the fixed salary which was applicable to his office which corresponds with the scale of salary or the fixed salary of the office held by him in the Service during the three years immediately preceding his retirement.
[Am by SI 98 of 1987.]
[Revoked by SI 26 of 1990]
46. Application of these Regulations in respect of guaranteed officers
The provisions of these Regulations shall apply in relation to any pension or other benefit payable to a guaranteed officer or his widow, child, beneficiary or estate, subject to the following modifications—
(a) the officer shall, with effect from his date of transfer, contribute at the rate appropriate under regulation 6 to a person of the same sex as that officer;
(b) for the purpose of determining whether the officer has completed a period of pensionable service amounting to 10 years, the period of his pensionable employment shall be deemed to form part of his pensionable service and, in the case of an officer who immediately before the date of his appointment to the Service was in employment counting for pension under the Unified African Teaching Service Regulations, any period of employment as an aided employee in a local education authority school or an assisted school which would have been taken into account in determining whether the officer had completed the period of 10 years’ service necessary to qualify for pension under the Unified African Teaching Service Regulations may be taken into account for the purposes of these Regulations but such employment as an aided employee in a local education authority school or an assisted school shall not be taken into account in the calculation of the pension payable to the officer;
(c) save in respect of an additional pension or in respect of a pension payable under regulation 32, the pension payable to the officer under these Regulations shall be—
(i) in the case of an officer who immediately before the date of his appointment to the Service was in employment counting for pension under the Unified African Teaching Service Regulations, the appropriate pension in respect of a period consisting of the aggregate in completed months of his pensionable service and his pensionable employment multiplied by the emoluments factor, together with a pension in respect of his pensionable employment in the Unified African Teaching Service calculated in accordance with the provisions of the African Civil Servants’ Pensions Regulations, Chapter 57 of the 1964 Edition of the Laws, appropriate to a person who had been transferred from employment which was pensionable under the African Civil Servants’ Pensions Regulations to pensionable employment in other public service;
(ii) in the case of any other officer, the appropriate pension in respect of a period of service consisting of the aggregate in completed months of his pensionable service and his pensionable employment multiplied by the emoluments factor;
(d) in calculating the amount of an additional pension payable under regulation 24—
(i) the reference in sub-regulation (2) of the said regulation to the pensionable service of the officer shall be read and construed as a reference to the aggregate of the pensionable service and the pensionable employment of the officer;
(ii) the reference in proviso (iii) to sub-regulation (2) of the said regulation to the pension payable under sub-regulation (1) shall be read and construed as a reference to the pension which would be payable under sub-regulation (1) of the said regulation if pensionable service included the period of pensionable employment;
(e) save in respect of an officer who immediately before the date of his appointment to the Service was in employment counting for pension under the Unified African Teaching Service Regulations and who is eligible for pension in accordance with the provisions of paragraph (b) if, at the date on which the officer—
(i) attains pensionable age;
(ii) is retired on the grounds mentioned in sub-regulation (1) or (3) of regulation 22; or
(iii) retires under the provisions of sub-regulation (2) or paragraph (e) of sub-regulation (3) of regulation 11;
the aggregate of his pensionable service and pensionable employment is less than 10 years he shall, notwithstanding anything to the contrary in these Regulations contained, be entitled only to a gratuity calculated—
A. in the case of an officer who immediately before the date of his appointment to the Service was in employment counting for pension under the Unified African Teaching Service Regulations, by multiplying one hundred and twentieth of his average pensionable emoluments by the aggregate in completed months of his pensionable service and pensionable employment;
B. in the case of any other officer, by multiplying by the emoluments factor the amount arrived at by multiplying one hundred and twentieth of his average pensionable emoluments by the aggregate in complete months of his pensionable service and pensionable employment;
(f) notwithstanding anything to the contrary in these Regulations contained, in the event of the officer’s death during his employment in the Service, there shall be paid to his widow, if any, or in respect of such child or beneficiary, if any, as the Permanent Secretary may determine, in addition to any pension or special pension payable to his widow or in respect of that child or beneficiary, a gratuity equal to the annual rate of his pensionable emoluments at the date of his death;
(g) if, in the case of any officer who is a female, the aggregate of her pensionable service and her pensionable employment is, at the date of her resignation or the date of her retirement under the provisions of paragraph (f) of sub-regulation (3) of regulation 11—
(i) less than five years, she shall be entitled to the payment of an amount calculated under regulation 19;
(ii) five years or more, she shall, subject to the production of proof to the satisfaction of the Secretary of her marriage within three months after that date, be entitled to a gratuity calculated by multiplying one hundred and forty-fourth of her average pensionable emoluments at the date by the aggregate in completed months, being not more than one hundred and forty-four, of her pensionable service and pensionable employment, reduced by the amount of any gratuity paid in respect of her pensionable employment, in lieu of any other benefit under these Regulations;
(h) if the officer so elects in writing on or before attaining pensionable age, or before the date of his retirement under sub-regulation (3) of regulation 11, the following provisions shall apply—
(i) the pension payable to him under paragraph (c) shall be reduced by an amount, being not more than one-quarter of such pension, determined by him when he so elects;
(ii) he shall, on attaining pensionable age, or on his retirement under sub-regulation (2) or (3) of regulation 11, be entitled to the payment of an amount equal to twelve and one-half times the amount by which that pension is reduced under sub-paragraph (i); and
(iii) the provisions of regulation 18 shall not apply to him;
(i) the average pensionable emoluments of any officer who at the date on which he retires or is discharged, has completed a period of pensionable service in the Service amounting to less than three years shall be calculated on the average of—
(i) his pensionable emoluments in the Service; and
(ii) the emoluments which are accepted as pensionable in his pensionable employment;
during the period of three years immediately preceding that date:
Provided that the officer shall be deemed to have enjoyed the benefit of any increase due to a revision of salaries in the pensionable emoluments of any office held by him as if such increase had been payable throughout such period.
[Am by SI 98 of 1987.]
47. Rights of dependants of guaranteed officers
(1) Subject to the provisions of sub-regulation (6), if a guaranteed officer dies and leaves a widow, child or beneficiary and his pensionable service as determined under paragraph (b) of regulation 46 amounts to less than 10 years, there shall be paid to the widow, or, if there is no widow, in respect of the child or beneficiary, as the case may be, a special pension equal to the deficit.
(2) Subject to the provisions of sub-regulation (6), if a pensioner who was a guaranteed officer dies or if an established officer who is a guaranteed officer and whose pensionable service as determined under paragraph (b) of regulation 46 amounts to 10 or more years dies, and he—
(a) leaves a widow and no child or beneficiary, the following provisions shall apply—
(i) there shall be paid to the widow a pension calculated in accordance with the provisions of sub-regulation (1) of regulation 41;
(ii) if the pension payable under sub-paragraph (i) is less than the deficit, there shall be paid to the widow a special pension equal to the difference between that pension and the deficit;
(b) leaves a widow and child and, additionally or alternatively, a beneficiary, the following provisions shall apply—
(i) there shall be paid—
A. to the widow, a pension calculated in accordance with the provisions of sub-regulation (1) of regulation 41;
B. in respect of the child, if any, a pension calculated under sub-regulation (1) of regulation 28;
(ii) if the aggregate of the pension or pensions, as the case may be, payable under sub-paragraph (i) is less than the deficit, there shall be paid to the widow a special pension equal to the difference from time to time between the aggregate and the deficit:
Provided that, if the pension payable to the widow under sub-paragraph (i) ceases to be payable, the provisions of paragraph (c) shall thereafter apply in relation to any child or beneficiary;
(c) does not leave a widow but leaves a child and, additionally or alternatively, a beneficiary, the following provisions shall apply—
(i) there shall be paid in respect of the child, if any, the appropriate pension calculated in accordance with the provisions of sub-regulation (1) of regulation 41;
(ii) if the pension or, as the case may be, the aggregate of the pensions payable under sub-paragraph (i) is less than the deficit, there shall be paid in respect of the child a special pension equal to the difference from time to time between the pension and the deficit;
(iii) if the pension payable in terms of sub-paragraph (i) ceases to be payable or no pension is payable under that sub-paragraph and there is a beneficiary, there shall be paid in respect of that beneficiary a special pension equal to the deficit.
(3) Any pension or special pension payable under this regulation, other than a pension or special pension payable to a widow, shall—
(a) be paid to such person or persons as shall from time to time be determined by the Permanent Secretary; and
(b) in accordance with the direction of the Permanent Secretary be paid in respect of one child or beneficiary or apportioned between any two or more children and, additionally or alternatively, beneficiaries.
(4) Any pension or special pension payable to a widow under this regulation shall cease on the date she remarries.
(5) A widow to whom a pension was payable under this regulation whose pension lapsed on her remarriage shall—
(a) if her husband dies in her lifetime not being a contributor under these Regulations, be paid the pension which was payable to her before her marriage—
(i) as from the date of the death of her husband; or
(ii) as from the date that any pension payable in respect of the children or beneficiaries of her marriage with the contributor ceases;
whichever is the later; or
(b) if she becomes entitled on the death of her husband being a contributor to be paid a pension under these Regulations—
(i) if there are children or beneficiaries of her previous marriage who are in receipt of a pension in terms of these Regulations, to be paid the pension to which she becomes entitled on the death of her husband until the pension payable in respect of the children or beneficiaries ceases and may then elect either to continue to be paid such pension or to be paid in lieu the pension which was payable to her before her remarriage; or
(ii) if there are no such children or beneficiaries of her previous marriage, elect forthwith either to be paid such pension or to be paid in lieu the pension which was payable to her before her remarriage:
Provided that in the event of a widow electing to be paid the pension which was payable to her before her remarriage in lieu of any pension which may become subsequently due under these Regulations, such subsequent pension shall be paid to the children or beneficiaries, if any, of her remarriage who are living and are eligible for a pension in terms of these Regulations;
(c) in paragraphs (a) and (b) references to the husband of a widow shall be construed as a reference to her husband by any remarriage.
(6) If a beneficiary dies or ceases to be a beneficiary as defined in regulation 2 and—
(a) there are no other beneficiaries, the special pension payable in respect of the beneficiary shall cease;
(b) there are other beneficiaries, the special pension or the portion of that pension, if any, payable in respect of that beneficiary shall, subject to the provisions of sub-regulation (3), be payable in respect of the other beneficiaries.
[Am by SI 98 of 1987.]
48. Voluntary payment by guaranteed officers
(1) A guaranteed officer who, immediately before the date of transfer, was making voluntary payments under the Widows and Orphans Pension Act for the purpose of securing additional benefits for his widow or child, shall, if he so elects in writing on or before that date, in addition to the contributions payable under regulation 46, pay monthly an amount equal to that paid by him immediately before that date for the aforesaid purpose.
(2) The payments referred to in sub-regulation (1) shall cease—
(a) on the date when no special pension would be payable to the widow, child or beneficiary of the guaranteed officer under regulation 47 if the officer died; or
(b) notwithstanding the prior retirement of the guaranteed officer, on the date on which the officer, had he continued to make payments under the Widows and Orphans Pension Act, would have made those payments for an exact number of years terminating on or after his attaining the age of 49 years;
whichever is the earlier.
(1) Subject to regulation 33, a gratuity shall be payable in respect of an officer in Division I, II or III who dies, and whose death, in the opinion of the appropriate Commission, was not caused by any wrongful act or omission on the part of such officer in discharging his official duties.
(2) A gratuity payable under this regulation shall be equal to the officers annual pensionable emoluments at the date of his death and shall be paid as follows—
(a) where there remains any children, to the spouse;
(b) where there remains any children of the deceased, whether or not there also remains a spouse, to such persons, and in such proportions as the appropriate Service Commission shall determine; or
(c) where there is no spouse or child remaining, to the estate of the deceased.
[Am by SI 98 of 1987.]
There shall be a review of pensions before the 1st October, 1986, and at such intervals thereafter as the Board may decide.
[Am by SI 98 of 1987.]
FIRST SCHEDULE
[Regulation 32]
DEGREE OF DISABLEMENT OF AN INJURED PERSON
|
Item |
Nature of disablement |
Degree of disablement per centum |
|
|
GENERAL |
|||
|
1. |
Loss of hand and foot above site of Syme’s amputation |
100 |
|
|
2. |
Injury resulting in the injured person being permanently bedridden |
100 |
|
|
INJURY TO UPPER LIMB |
|||
|
3. |
Loss of both hands or loss of both arms at higher sites |
100 |
|
|
4. |
Loss of remaining arm by an injured person who has previously lost one arm |
100 |
|
|
5. |
Loss of arm at shoulder or below shoulder with stump of less than 8 inches from tip of acromion |
70 |
|
|
6. |
Loss of arm from 8 inches below tip of acromion to less than 4 1/2 inches below tip of olecranon |
68 |
|
|
7. |
Loss of arm 4 1/2 inches below the tip of olecranon |
65 |
|
|
8. |
Loss of hand at wrist |
60 |
|
|
9. |
Loss of four fingers and thumb of one hand |
60 |
|
|
10. |
Loss of four fingers on one hand |
35 |
|
|
11. |
Loss of thumb— |
|
|
|
|
(a) both phalanges |
25 |
|
|
(b) one phalanx |
10 |
||
|
12. |
Loss of index finger— |
|
|
|
|
(a) three phalanges |
10 |
|
|
|
(b) two phalanges |
8 |
|
|
|
(c) one phalanx |
4 |
|
|
|
(d) tip and nail, no bone |
2 |
|
|
13. |
Loss of middle finger— |
|
|
|
(a) three phalanges |
|
||
|
(b) two phalanges |
4 |
||
|
(c) one phalanx |
2 |
||
|
(d) tip and nail, no bone |
1 |
||
|
14. |
Loss of ring finger— |
|
|
|
(a) three phalanges |
5 |
||
|
(b) two phalanges |
4 |
||
|
(c) one phalanx |
2 |
||
|
(d) tip and nail, no bone |
1 |
||
|
15. |
Loss of little finger— |
|
|
|
(a) three phalanges |
4 |
||
|
(b) two phalanges |
3 |
||
|
(c) one phalanx |
2 |
||
|
(d) tip and nail, no bone |
1 |
||
|
16. |
Loss of metacarpal— |
|
|
|
(a) first or second (additional) |
3 |
||
|
(b) third, fourth or fifth (additional) |
2 |
||
|
17. |
Ankylosis in optimum position— |
|
|
|
|
(a) shoulder |
35 |
|
|
|
(b) elbow |
35 |
|
|
|
(c) wrist |
25 |
|
|
18. |
Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions of this Schedule— |
|
|
|
|
(a) in the case of a right-handed injured person, an injury to the left arm or hand, and in the case of a left-handed injured person an injury to the right arm or hand, shall be rated at 90 per centum of the above percentages: |
|
|
|
|
(b) the loss of the thumb and four fingers of one hand shall be equivalent to the loss of a hand; |
|
|
|
|
(c) when there are two or more injuries to the hand, the following basis of computing the degree of disablement shall be adopted and for this purpose a thumb shall be regarded as a finger— |
|
|
|
|
(i) where two fingers have been injured, the sum total of the percentages for each finger shall be increased by 20 per centum of such sum total; |
|
|
|
|
(ii) where three fingers have been injured, the sum total of the percentages for each finger shall be increased by 30 per centum of such sum total; |
|
|
|
|
(iii) where four fingers have been injured, the sum total of the percentages for each finger shall be increased by 40 per centum of such sum total. |
|
|
|
INJURY TO LOWER LIMB |
|||
|
19. |
Loss of both feet above site of Syme’s amputation or loss of both legs at higher sites |
100 |
|
|
20. |
Loss of remaining leg by an injured person who has previously lost one leg |
100 |
|
|
21. |
Loss of leg at hip or below hip with stump not exceeding 5 inches in length measured from tip of great trochanter |
70 |
|
|
22. |
Loss of leg below hip with stump exceeding 5 inches in length measured from tip of great trochanter but not beyond middle thigh |
60 |
|
|
23. |
Loss of leg below middle thigh but not more than 4 inches below knee |
50 |
|
|
24. |
Loss of leg below knee with stump exceeding 4 inches. |
30 |
|
|
25. |
Modified Syme’s operation— |
|
|
|
(a) one foot |
25 |
||
|
(b) two feet |
70 |
||
|
26. |
Loss of foot at tarso-metatarsal joint |
25 |
|
|
27. |
Loss of all toes of both feet proximal to the proximal inter-phalangeal joint |
25 |
|
|
28. |
Loss of all toes of both feet distal to the proximal inter-phalangeal joint |
15 |
|
|
29. |
Loss of all toes of one foot proximal to the proximal inter-phalangeal joint |
15 |
|
|
30. |
Loss of all toes of one foot distal to the distal inter-phalangeal joint |
10 |
|
|
31. |
Loss of great toe— |
|
|
|
(a) both phalanges |
5 |
||
|
(b) one phalanx |
2 |
||
|
32. |
Loss of toe other than great toe if more than one toe lost, each |
1 |
|
|
33. |
Ankylosis in optimum position— |
|
|
|
(a) hip |
50 |
||
|
(b) knee |
25 |
||
|
(c) ankle |
15 |
||
|
INJURY TO SIGHT |
|||
|
34. |
Total loss of sight |
100 |
|
|
35. |
Loss of remaining eye by an injured person who previously had the sight of only one eye |
100 |
|
|
36. |
Loss of one eye, the other eye being normal |
30 |
|
|
37. |
Total loss of vision of one eye, the other eye being normal |
30 |
|
|
38. |
Other degrees of defective vision based on the visual defect as measured after correction with glasses: When best visual acuity is— |
|
|
|
in one eye– |
other eye– |
|
|
|
6/6 or 6/9 |
6/24 |
15 |
|
|
6/6 or 6/9 |
6/36 |
20 |
|
|
6/6 or 6/9 |
6/60 |
20 |
|
|
6/6 or 6/9 |
6/60 |
20 |
|
|
6/12 |
Nil |
30 |
|
|
6/18 |
6/18 |
15 |
|
|
6/18 |
6/24 |
30 |
|
|
6/18 |
6/36 |
40 |
|
|
6/18 |
6/60 |
40 |
|
|
6/18 |
3/60 |
40 |
|
|
6/18 |
Nil |
50 |
|
|
6/24 |
6/24 |
30 |
|
|
When best visual acuity is (continued)— |
|||
|
|
in one eye– |
other eye– |
|
|
|
6/24 |
6/36 |
40 |
|
|
6/24 |
6/60 |
50 |
|
|
6/24 |
3/60 |
50 |
|
|
6/24 |
Nil |
70 |
|
|
6/36 |
6/36 |
50 |
|
|
6/36 |
6/60 |
60 |
|
|
6/36 |
3/60 |
60 |
|
|
6/36 |
Nil |
70 |
|
|
6/60 |
6/60 |
80 |
|
|
6/60 |
3/60 |
80 |
|
|
6/60 |
Nil |
90 |
|
|
8/60 |
3/60 |
80 |
|
|
3/60 |
Nil |
90 |
|
|
Nil |
Nil |
100 |
|
INJURY TO HEARING |
|||
|
39. |
Total deafness in both ears |
50 |
|
|
40. |
Shout not audible at a distance of more than 3 feet |
40 |
|
|
41. |
Conversational voice not audible at a distance of more than 1 foot |
30 |
|
|
42. |
Conversational voice not audible at a distance of more than 3 feet |
20 |
|
|
43. |
Conversational voice not audible at a distance of more than 6 feet |
10 |
|
|
44. |
Conversational voice not audible at a distance of more than 9 feet– |
|
|
|
(a) one ear totally deaf |
7 |
||
|
(b) otherwise, less than |
7 |
||
|
45. |
The degree of disablement indicated opposite items 40 to 44, both inclusive, shall be in respect of both ears used together. |
SECOND SCHEDULE
[Regulation 32]
CALCULATION OF THE CAPITALISED VALUE OF A PENSION
The capitalised value of a pension shall be determined by multiplying the amount of the pension by the relevant factor shown in the following table according to the age of an injured person on his birthday following the date concerned:
|
Age next birthday |
Factor |
|
Under 20 years |
16.00 |
|
20 years or more but less than 25 years |
15.50 |
|
25 years or more but less than 30 years |
15.00 |
|
30 years or more but less than 35 years |
14.50 |
|
35 years or more but less than 40 years |
14.00 |
|
40 years or more but less than 45 years |
13.00 |
|
45 years or more but less than 50 years |
12.00 |
|
50 years or more but less than 55 years |
11.00 |
|
55 years or more but less than 60 years |
10.00 |
|
60 years or more but less than 65 years |
8.50 |
|
65 years or more but less than 70 years |
7.00 |
THIRD SCHEDULE
[Regulation 18]
Single cash payment in commutation of pension of K1 (one kwacha) per annum.
|
Nearest half-age |
Cash payment |
Nearest half-age |
Cash payment |
||
|
Male |
Female |
Male |
Female |
||
|
|
K |
K |
|
K |
K |
|
Up to 20 |
34.98 |
35.66 |
Up to 48½ |
26.64 |
28.76 |
|
20½ |
34.88 |
35.58 |
48½ |
26.40 |
28.56 |
|
21 |
34.78 |
35.48 |
49 |
26.16 |
28.38 |
|
21½ |
34.68 |
35.40 |
49½ |
25.92 |
28.18 |
|
22 |
34.58 |
35.30 |
50 |
25.68 |
28.00 |
|
22½ |
34.48 |
35.22 |
50½ |
25.44 |
27.80 |
|
23 |
34.38 |
35.12 |
51 |
25.18 |
27.60 |
|
23½ |
34.28 |
35.04 |
51½ |
24.94 |
27.38 |
|
24 |
34.16 |
34.94 |
52 |
24.68 |
27.18 |
|
24½ |
34.06 |
34.86 |
52½ |
24.42 |
26.96 |
|
25 |
33.94 |
34.76 |
53 |
24.18 |
26.74 |
|
25½ |
33.84 |
34.66 |
53½ |
23.92 |
26.52 |
|
26 |
33.72 |
34.56 |
54 |
23.66 |
26.30 |
|
26½ |
33.60 |
34.46 |
54½ |
23.40 |
26.60 |
|
27 |
33.48 |
34.36 |
55 |
23.14 |
25.58 |
|
27½ |
33.36 |
34.26 |
55½ |
22.86 |
25.58 |
|
28 |
33.24 |
34.16 |
56 |
22.60 |
25.34 |
|
28½ |
33.12 |
34.06 |
56½ |
22.32 |
25.10 |
|
29 |
33.00 |
33.96 |
57 |
22.06 |
24.84 |
|
29½ |
32.88 |
33.86 |
57½ |
21.78 |
24.60 |
|
30 |
32.76 |
33.74 |
58 |
21.52 |
24.34 |
|
30½ |
32.62 |
33.64 |
58½ |
21.24 |
24.06 |
|
31 |
32.50 |
33.54 |
59 |
20.96 |
23.80 |
|
31½ |
32.36 |
33.42 |
59½ |
20.68 |
23.52 |
|
32 |
32.24 |
33.30 |
60 |
20.40 |
23.26 |
|
32½ |
32.10 |
33.20 |
60½ |
20.12 |
22.98 |
|
33 |
31.96 |
33.08 |
61 |
19.84 |
22.70 |
|
33½ |
31.82 |
32.96 |
61½ |
19.56 |
22.40 |
|
34 |
31.68 |
32.84 |
62 |
19.28 |
22.12 |
|
34½ |
31.54 |
32.72 |
62½ |
18.98 |
21.82 |
|
35 |
31.40 |
32.60 |
63 |
18.70 |
21.52 |
|
35½ |
31.24 |
32.48 |
63½ |
18.42 |
21.22 |
|
36 |
31.10 |
32.36 |
64 |
18.12 |
20.92 |
|
36½ |
30.94 |
32.24 |
64½ |
17.84 |
20.60 |
|
37 |
30.80 |
32.10 |
65 |
17.56 |
20.30 |
|
37½ |
30.64 |
31.98 |
65½ |
17.26 |
19.98 |
|
38 |
30.48 |
31.84 |
66 |
16.96 |
19.66 |
|
38½ |
30.32 |
31.72 |
66½ |
16.68 |
19.34 |
|
39 |
30.14 |
31.58 |
67 |
16.38 |
19.02 |
|
39½ |
29.98 |
31.44 |
67½ |
16.10 |
18.70 |
|
40 |
29.82 |
31.30 |
68 |
15.80 |
18.38 |
|
40½ |
29.64 |
31.16 |
68½ |
15.50 |
18.06 |
|
41 |
29.46 |
31.02 |
69 |
15.20 |
17.72 |
|
41½ |
29.28 |
30.88 |
69½ |
14.92 |
17.40 |
|
42 |
29.10 |
30.72 |
70 |
14.62 |
17.06 |
|
42½ |
28.92 |
30.58 |
70½ |
14.32 |
16.72 |
|
43 |
28.72 |
30.42 |
71 |
14.02 |
16.38 |
|
43½ |
28.52 |
30.28 |
71½ |
13.72 |
16.06 |
|
44 |
28.34 |
30.12 |
72 |
13.42 |
15.72 |
|
44½ |
28.14 |
29.96 |
72½ |
13.12 |
15.38 |
|
45 |
27.94 |
29.80 |
73 |
12.82 |
15.04 |
|
45½ |
27.72 |
29.62 |
73½ |
12.54 |
14.72 |
|
46 |
27.52 |
29.46 |
74 |
12.24 |
14.38 |
|
46½ |
27.30 |
29.12 |
75 |
11.68 |
13.70 |
|
47½ |
26.86 |
28.94 |
|
|
[Am by SI 98 of 1987.]
LOCAL COUNCILS OF EDUCATION (ESTABLISHMENT) ORDER
[Section 9]
[RETAINED AS PER S.15 OF INTERPRETATION AND GENERAL PROVISIONS ACT]
Arrangement of Paragraphs
Paragraph
1. Title
2. Establishment of Local Councils
SI 308 of 1966,
SI 102 of 1970.
[Order by the Minister]
This Order may be cited as the Local Councils of Education (Establishment) Order.
2. Establishment of Local Councils
(1) For each region there shall be the Local Councils specified in relation to that region in the second column of the Schedule.
(2) Each Local Council shall be established for the area specified in relation to that council in the third column of the Schedule.
SCHEDULE
[Paragraph 2]
LOCAL COUNCILS OF EDUCATION
|
Region Council |
Local Council |
Area of Local |
|
Western Region |
Kalabo Council of Education |
Kalabo District. |
|
Kaoma Council of Education |
Kaoma District. |
|
|
Lukulu Council of Education |
Lukulu District. |
|
|
Mongu Council of Education |
Mongu-Lealui District |
|
|
Senanga Council of Education |
Senanga District. |
|
|
Sesheke Council of Education |
Sesheke District. |
|
|
Northern Region |
Chinsali Council of Education |
Chinsali District. |
|
Isoka Council of Education |
Isoka District. |
|
|
Kasama Council of Education |
Kasama District. |
|
|
Luwingu Council of Education |
Luwingu District. |
|
|
Mbala Council of Education |
Mbala District. |
|
|
Mpika Council of Education |
Mpika District. |
|
|
Mporokoso Council of Education |
Mporokoso District |
|
|
Eastern Region |
Chadiza Council of Education |
Chadiza District. |
|
Chama Council of Education |
Chama District. |
|
|
Chipata Council of Education |
Chipata District. |
|
|
Katete Council of Education |
Katete District. |
|
|
Lundazi Council of Education |
Lundazi District. |
|
|
Petauke Council of Education |
Petauke District. |
|
|
Copperbelt Region of Education |
Chililabombwe Council of Education |
Chililabombwe District. |
|
Chingola Council of Education |
Chingola District. |
|
|
Kalulushi Council of Education |
Kalulushi District |
|
|
Kitwe Council of Education |
Kitwe District. |
|
|
Luanshya Council of Education |
Luanshya District |
|
|
Mufulira Council of Education |
Mufulira District. |
|
|
Ndola Rural Council of Education |
Ndola Rural District |
|
|
Ndola Urban Council of Education |
Ndola Urban District. |
|
|
Kabwe Region |
Chibombo Council of Education |
Chibombo District |
|
Kabwe Council of Education. |
Kabwe District. |
|
|
Mkushi Council of Education |
Mkushi District. |
|
|
Mumbwa Council of Education |
Mumbwa District. |
|
|
Serenje Council of Education |
Serenje District. |
|
|
Kapirimposhi Council of Education |
Kapirimposhi District |
|
|
Lusaka Region |
Lusaka Rural Council of Education |
Lusaka District, excluding the City of Lusaka and the area within four kilometres of the City of Lusaka |
|
Lusaka Urban Council of Education |
City of Lusaka and the area within four kilometres of the City of Lusaka. |
|
|
Feira Council of Education |
Feira District. |
|
|
Southern Region |
Choma Council of Education |
Choma District |
|
Gwembe Council of Education |
Gwembe District. |
|
|
Kalomo Council of Education |
Kalomo District. |
|
|
Livingstone Council of Education |
Livingstone District |
|
|
Mazabuka Council of Education |
Mazabuka District |
|
|
Monze Council of Education |
Monze District. |
|
|
Namwala Council of Education |
Namwala District |
|
|
North-Western Region |
Kabompo Council of Education |
Kabompo District |
|
Kasempa Council of Education |
Kasempa District. |
|
|
Mwinilunga Council of Education |
Mwinilunga District. |
|
|
Solwezi Council of Education |
Solwezi District. |
|
|
Zambezi Council of Education |
Zambezi District. |
|
|
Luapula Region |
Kawambwa Council of Education |
Kawambwa District |
|
Mansa Council of Education |
Mansa District. |
|
|
Mwense Council of Education |
Mwense District. |
|
|
Nchelenge Council of Education |
Nchelenge District |
|
|
Samfya Council of Education |
Samfya District. |
[As amended by No. 102 of 1970.]
COUNCILS OF EDUCATION REGULATIONS
[Section 10]
[RETAINED AS PER S.15 OF INTERPRETATION AND GENERAL PROVISIONS ACT]
Arrangement of Regulations
Regulation
1. Title
2. Interpretation
3. Composition of councils
4. Tenure of office
5. Procedure of councils
6. Attendance of non-members at meetings
7. Minutes of proceedings at meetings
8. Allowances
SI 309 of 1966,
SI 326 of 1966,
SI 152 of 1969,
SI 245 of 1969,
SI 189 of 1971,
SI 97 of 1976.
[Regulations by the Minister]
These Regulations may be cited as the Councils of Education Regulations.
In these Regulations, unless the context otherwise requires—
“council” means the National Council, a Regional Council or a Local Council.
The National Council, a Regional Council and a Local Council shall consist of the members respectively prescribed in respect of such councils in Parts I, II and III of the Schedule.
(1) A member of a council shall, subject to the provisions of this regulation, hold office for a period of three years.
(2) The office of a member of a council shall become vacant—
(a) if the holder of the office dies or resigns from his office by notice in writing addressed to the secretary to the council; or
(b) if the holder of the office is removed from office by the Minister.
(3) Whenever the office of a member of a council becomes vacant, the Minister shall appoint a person to fill the vacancy and that person shall, subject to the provisions of this regulation, hold office for the remainder of the period during which the member whose place he fills would, but for his office becoming vacant, have continued in office.
(4) If the chairman or any other member of a council is absent or is for any other cause prevented from or incapable of discharging the functions of his office, the Minister may, if he thinks fit, appoint another person to hold office as the chairman or member of the council, as the case may be, during the absence or incapacity of the person whose place he fills.
(1) Meetings of a council shall be held as and when necessary and shall be convened in accordance with the directions of the chairman of the council:
Provided that the National Council shall hold a meeting not less often than once in every 12 months and a Regional Council or Local Council shall hold a meeting not less often than twice in every 12 months.
(2) At any meeting of a council, one-half of the whole number of members of which the council consists shall form a quorum.
(3) There shall preside at any meeting of a council—
(a) the chairman of the council; or
(b) in the absence of the chairman of the council, the person, if any, appointed to hold office in his place; or
(c) in the absence of the chairman of the council and of the person, if any, appointed to hold office in his place, such member of the council as the council may elect for that meeting.
(4) Any question proposed for decision by a council shall be determined by a majority of the votes of the members present and voting at a meeting of the council at which a quorum is present.
(5) At all meetings of a council, each member present shall have one vote on a question proposed for decision by the council and, in the event of an equality of votes, the person presiding at the meeting shall have, in addition to a deliberative vote, a casting vote.
6. Attendance of non-members at meetings
(1) The chairman of a council may invite any person whose presence is desirable to attend a meeting of that council.
(2) The District Secretary for the District in which the area of a Local Council is situate shall be entitled to attend any meeting of that Council.
(3) Any person who attends a meeting of a council in pursuance of the provisions of this regulation shall be entitled to take part in the consideration and discussion of any question proposed for decision, but shall not be entitled to vote thereon.
7. Minutes of proceedings at meetings
(1) A council shall cause minutes to be kept of the proceedings at every meeting of the council and shall cause to be recorded therein the names of every member present at that meeting.
(2) A copy of the minutes of the proceedings of a council shall be furnished to the Minister and to every member of the council and to such other persons, if any, as the council may direct.
There shall be payable to a member of a council who is not a public officer—
(a) a subsistence allowance at the rate of six kwacha in respect of every night necessarily spent away from his home; and
(b) reasonable travelling and out-of-pocket expenses necessarily incurred by him;
while he is engaged on the business of the council.
SCHEDULE
[Regulation 3]
COMPOSITION OF COUNCILS
PART I
NATIONAL COUNCIL
The Permanent Secretary to the Ministry and three other officers of the Ministry.
One person representing the University of Zambia. Nine persons representing Regional Councils, each one of whom shall represent a different Regional Council.
Three persons representing Local Councils. One person representing boards of governors.
Two persons representing proprietors of aided schools, of whom—
(a) one shall be a person nominated by the Episcopal Conference of Bishops: and
(b) one shall be a person nominated by the Christian Council. One person representing proprietors of private schools. One person representing recognised associations of teachers.
PART II
REGIONAL COUNCILS
The Permanent Secretary for the Province in which the region is situate. The Chief Education Officer for the region and one other officer of the Ministry.
A number of persons equal to the number of Local Councils established within the region, each one of whom shall represent a different Local Council.
Two persons representing the proprietors of aided and private schools within the region.
One person representing recognised associations of teachers.
[As amended by SI 97 of 1976.]
PART III
LOCAL COUNCILS
1. The District Secretary of the District within the area of which the Local Council is situate.
2. Two officers of the Ministry.
3. Four Councillors representing the Council established under the Local Government Act, within the area of which the Local Council is situate.
4. Two persons representing the proprietors of aided and private schools within the area of the Local Council.
5. One person representing recognised associations of teachers.
[Am by No. 326 of 1966;152 and 245 of 1969; 189 of 1971.]
EDUCATION (BOARDS OF GOVERNORS) REGULATIONS
[Section 23]
[RETAINED AS PER S.15 OF INTERPRETATION AND GENERAL PROVISIONS ACT]
Arrangement of Regulations
Regulation
1. Title
2. Common seal
3. Composition of boards
4. Tenure of office
5. Vice-chairman of board
6. Secretary
7. Establishment, composition and business of committees
8. Procedure of board and its committees
9. Attendance of non-members at meetings
10. Pecuniary interest in matters under discussion
11. Minutes of proceedings at meetings
12. Allowances
13. Estimates of revenues and expenditure
14. Investments
15. Arrangements for handling receipts and payments
SI 311 of 1966.
[Regulations by the Minister]
These Regulations may be cited as the Education (Boards of Governors) Regulations.
(1) The common seal of a board of governors shall be—
(a) in the case of the Board of Governors of the Evelyn Hone College of Further Education, the device prescribed in Part I of the Schedule;
(b) in the case of the Board of Governors of the Northern Technical College, the device prescribed in Part II of the Schedule.
(2) The common seal of a board of governors shall be kept in the custody of the secretary to the board.
(3) Any instrument which, if made by a private person, would be required to be under seal, shall be executed under the common seal of a board of governors and the affixing of the seal shall be authenticated by the signature of the chairman of the board and by that of one other member of the board.
(4) Save as provided by sub-regulation (3), any appointment made by a board of governors and any instrument, agreement, contract or other document to be executed by the board or on its behalf, shall be deemed to be duly executed either if sealed and authenticated as in sub-regulation (3) is provided or if signed by an officer in the service of the board duly authorised in that behalf under the terms of a resolution of the board.
A board of governors shall consist of 16 members appointed by the Minister from persons representing the Ministry, local authorities, commerce and industry, and such other persons as the Minister may deem fit.
(1) A member of a board of governors shall, subject to the provisions of this regulation, hold office for a period of three years:
Provided that the first members of a board of governors established by or under the Act shall, subject to the provisions of this regulation, hold office for such period as the Minister in each case determines at the time of the appointment, being not less than one year or more than three years.
(2) The office of a member of a board of governors shall become vacant—
(a) if the holder of the office dies or resigns from his office by notice in writing addressed to the Minister; or
(b) if the holder of the office is, without the leave of the board, absent from two consecutive meetings of the board; or
(c) if the holder of the office is removed from office by the Minister.
(3) Whenever the office of a member of a board of governors becomes vacant, the Minister shall appoint a person to fill the vacancy and that person shall, subject to the provisions of this regulation, hold office for the remainder of the period during which the member whose place he fills would, but for his office becoming vacant, have continued in office.
(4) If a member of a board of governors is absent or is for any other cause prevented from or incapable of discharging the functions of his office, the Minister may, if he thinks fit, appoint another person to hold office as a member of the board during the absence or incapacity of the member whose place he fills.
(1) There shall be a vice-chairman of a board of governors, who shall be a member of the board elected by the board.
(2) The vice-chairman of a board of governors shall discharge the functions of the office of the chairman of the board whenever the office of chairman is vacant or the chairman is absent or is for any other cause prevented from or incapable of discharging the functions of his office.
(1) There shall be a secretary to a board of governors, who shall be appointed by the board.
(2) The secretary to a board of governors shall be responsible, in accordance with such instructions as may be given him by the board, for arranging the business for, and keeping the minutes of, the board and its committees and shall have such other functions as the board may direct.
7. Establishment, composition and business of committees
(1) A board of governors may establish such standing and occasional committees as it considers necessary or desirable for the discharge of its functions.
(2) A committee of a board of governors shall consist of such persons, whether members of the board or not, as the board may appoint thereto; and the board shall appoint one of the members of the committee to be the chairman thereof.
(3) The members of a committee of a board of governors shall hold office at the pleasure of the board.
(4) A board of governors shall determine the functions of any committee established by it and may delegate to any such committee, either absolutely or conditionally, the power to discharge any functions of the board on behalf of the board.
8. Procedure of board and its committees
(1) Meetings of a board of governors and of any committee of a board shall be held as and when necessary and shall be convened in accordance with the directions of the chairman of the board or, in the case of meetings of a committee, of the chairman of the committee.
(2) At any meeting of a board of governors, one-third of the members shall form a quorum and at any meeting of a committee of a board, three members shall form a quorum.
(3) There shall preside—
(a) at any meeting of a board of governors—
(i) the chairman of the board; or
(ii) in the absence of the chairman of the board, the vice-chairman of the board; or
(iii) in the absence of the chairman and the vice-chairman of the board, such member of the board as the board may elect for that meeting;
(b) at any meeting of a committee of a board of governors—
(i) the chairman of the committee; or
(ii) in the absence of the chairman of the committee, such member of the committee as the committee may elect for that meeting.
(4) Any question proposed for decision by a board of governors or a committee of a board shall be determined by a majority of the votes of the members thereof present and voting at a meeting at which a quorum is present.
(5) At all meetings of a board of governors or a committee of a board, each member present shall have one vote on a question proposed for decision by the board or committee, as the case may be, and, in the event of an equality of votes, the person presiding at the meeting shall have, in addition to a deliberative vote, a casting vote.
9. Attendance of non-members at meetings
(1) The principal of the educational institution for which a board of governors is established shall be entitled to attend the meetings of the board and its committees unless expressly excluded therefrom by the chairman of the board or committee, as the case may be.
(2) A board of governors or a committee of a board may invite any member of the staff of the educational institution for which the board is established and any other person whose presence is desirable to attend a meeting of the board or committee, as the case may be.
(3) Any person who attends a meeting of a board of governors or of a committee of a board in pursuance of the provisions of this regulation shall be entitled to take part in the consideration and discussion of any question proposed for decision, but shall not be entitled to vote thereon.
10. Pecuniary interest in matters under discussion
If a member of a board of governors or of a committee of a board or his spouse—
(a) tenders for or acquires or holds a direct or indirect pecuniary interest in a contract with the board; or
(b) knowingly acquires or holds a direct or indirect interest in a company or firm applying or negotiating for a contract with the board; or
(c) owns real property or a right in real property or has a direct or indirect pecuniary interest in a company or firm which results in his private interests coming into or appearing to come into conflict with his duties as a member;
the member shall forthwith disclose the facts to the board and shall, if present, withdraw from any meeting whilst any question relating to any such contract, property or interest is under consideration.
11. Minutes of proceedings at meetings
(1) A board of governors and a committee of a board shall cause minutes to be kept of the proceedings and all decisions made at every meeting of the board or committee, as the case may be, and shall cause to be recorded therein the names of every member present at that meeting.
(2) A copy of the minutes of the proceedings of a board of governors or of a committee of a board shall be furnished to the Minister and to every member of the board or committee, as the case may be, and to such other persons; if any, as the board or committee may direct.
There shall be payable to a member of a board of governors who is not a public officer—
(a) a subsistence allowance at the rate of six kwacha in respect of every night necessarily spent away from his home; and
(b) reasonable travelling and out-of-pocket expenses necessarily incurred by him;
while he is engaged on the business of the board.
13. Estimates of revenues and expenditure
(1) On or before such date in any financial year as the Minister may determine, a board of governors shall cause to be prepared and adopt estimates (to be called annual estimates) of the revenues and expenditure of the board for the ensuing financial year of the board.
(2) Where in any financial year it appears to a board of governors that expenditure for a special purpose is desirable and that no or insufficient provision has been made for it in the annual estimates for that financial year, the board may cause to be prepared and adopt supplementary estimates in respect thereof.
(3) All annual and supplementary estimates of a board of governors shall be prepared in such form and contain such information as the Minister may require and shall be submitted to the Minister for his confirmation in writing.
(4) The Minister may confirm the annual or supplementary estimates of a board of governors as a whole or may—
(a) disallow any items contained therein;
(b) impose such modifications and conditions as he thinks fit;
and confirm them subject to such disallowances, modifications and conditions.
(5) A board of governors shall not incur any expenditure which is not included in the annual or supplementary estimates of the board as confirmed in writing by the Minister.
(1) Any monies received by a board of governors by way of—
(a) fees and charges imposed by the board; or
(b) grants and loans made by the Minister;
and not required by the board for immediate use shall not be invested otherwise than in a current account kept at a bank or building society approved by the Minister.
(2) Save as provided by sub-regulation (1), a board of governors may invest any monies not required by it for immediate use in such manner as it thinks fit and may, as occasion requires, realise any investments made by it.
15. Arrangements for handling receipts and payments
Subject to the provisions of these Regulations and any directions given to it by the Minister, a board of governors shall make safe and efficient arrangements for the receipt of monies paid to it and the issue of monies payable by it and those arrangements shall be carried out under the supervision of such officer in the service of the board as the board may determine.
SCHEDULE
[Regulation 2]
COMMON SEALS
PART I
PART II
EDUCATION (LANGUAGE) REGULATIONS
[Section 32]
[RETAINED AS PER S.15 OF INTERPRETATION AND GENERAL PROVISIONS ACT]
Arrangement of Regulations
Regulation
1. Title
2. Application
3. English to be general medium of instruction
4. Use of vernacular in unscheduled primary schools
5. Religious instruction
6. Instruction in foreign languages
SI 312 of 1966.
[Regulations by the Minister]
These Regulations may be cited as the Education (Language) Regulations.
These Regulations apply to every—
(a) Government school;
(b) aided school;
(c) registered private school;
(d) educational institution for which a board of governors is established;
and references to the expression “school” shall, unless the context otherwise requires, be construed accordingly.
3. English to be general medium of instruction
Subject to the provisions of these Regulations, the English language shall be used as the medium of instruction in all schools.
4. Use of vernacular in unscheduled primary schools
(1) Unless the Minister otherwise directs in any particular case, the vernacular language or languages appropriate to the area in which an unscheduled primary school is situated may be used as the medium of instruction in Grades I, II, III and IV at that school.
(2) For the purposes of this regulation, “unscheduled primary school” means a Government or aided school which is an unscheduled primary school for the purposes of the Education (Primary and Secondary Schools) Regulations.
A person may, during any religious instruction given by him in a class forming part of the first four years of a course of primary education, use the language most commonly used in religious observances by members of his religious denomination.
6. Instruction in foreign languages
During the teaching as a subject at a school of any language other than English, the language which is the subject of instruction may be used as the medium of instruction.
EDUCATION (GENERAL PURPOSE FUNDS) REGULATIONS
[Section 35]
[RETAINED AS PER S.15 OF INTERPRETATION AND GENERAL PROVISIONS ACT]
Arrangement of Regulations
Regulation
1. Title
2. Interpretation
3. Vesting of funds
4. Money to be paid into current bank account
5. Money in Post Office Savings Bank, etc., or invested in securities
6. Receipt of moneys
7. Expenditure of moneys
8. Accounts to be kept
9. Winding-up of fund and audit
10. Special provisions relating to private donations
SI 313 of 1966.
[Regulations by the Minister]
These Regulations may be cited as the Education (General Purpose Funds) Regulations.
In these Regulations, unless the context otherwise requires—
“general purpose fund” means a general purpose fund established for a school under the Education Act, 1956;
“school” means a Government school.
(1) A general purpose fund shall vest in the Head of the school for which the fund was established.
(2) The Head of a school shall, subject to the provisions of these Regulations, be responsible for the care and administration of any general purpose fund vested in him.
4. Money to be paid into current bank account
The Head of a school shall maintain a current account with a commercial bank in respect of a general purpose fund into which shall be paid all money (other than money referred to in regulation 10) standing to the credit of the fund which are not required for immediate use.
5. Money in Post Office Savings Bank, etc., or invested in securities
Subject to the provisions of regulation 10, where immediately before the
(a) in the Post Office Savings Bank or a building society; or
(b) invested in any security;
the Head of the school shall, as soon as practicable, withdraw the money referred to in paragraph (a) and realise the investments referred to in paragraph (b) and shall pay those monies and the proceeds of those investments into the current account maintained under regulation 4.
On and after the
(1) Subject to the provisions of regulation 10, money standing to the credit of a general purpose fund may be expended by the Head of the school on any of the purposes specified in the Schedule, being extra curricula activities and other things having as their objects the spiritual, physical and intellectual welfare of the pupils in attendance at the school.
(2) Where a recognised association of parents and teachers has been formed in connection with a school, the Head of the school shall, so far as practicable, consult such association regarding the expenditure of any monies standing to the credit of a general purpose fund.
(3) All payments from a general purpose fund shall, where practicable, be made by a cheque drawn on the current bank account maintained in respect of the fund in favour of the payee and shall be signed by the Head of the school.
(1) The Head of a school shall cause proper accounts to be kept showing the assets and liabilities of the general purpose fund at the end of each school year and recording all transactions relating to the fund.
(2) All books, documents and records relating to a general purpose fund shall be produced on request of any officer of the Ministry authorised by the Minister to make an inspection of the school.
9. Winding-up of fund and audit
(1) When all the monies (other than monies referred to in regulation 10) standing to the credit of a general purpose fund have been expended, the fund shall be wound up and the final accounts of the fund shall be audited, as soon as practicable, by a suitable person appointed by the Head of the school.
(2) The person appointed to audit the final accounts of a general purpose fund shall have access to all books, documents and records relating to the fund and shall submit a report on the accounts of the fund to the Head of the school.
(3) The Head of a school shall forward any report submitted to him under sub-regulation (2) to the Minister through the Chief Education Officer for the region concerned, and shall retain in his custody or dispose of the books, documents and records relating to the fund in accordance with the directions of the Minister.
10. Special provisions relating to private donations
(1) The foregoing provisions of these Regulations shall not apply in relation to any moneys standing to the credit of a general purpose fund immediately before the
(2) All moneys referred to in sub-regulation (1) shall vest in the Head of the school and shall be expanded by him, after consulting such recognised association of parents and teachers as may have been formed in connection with the school, in accordance with the wishes of the donor thereof.
SCHEDULE
[Regulation 7]
PURPOSES ON WHICH GENERAL PURPOSE FUNDS MAY BE EXPENDED
1. Athletics, field games and other sports.
2. Speech training, eurhythmics, music, dramatics and other arts generally.
3. Handicrafts and hobbies other than needlework, domestic science, wood work and metalwork.
4. Films and other entertainments of an intellectual or cultural nature.
5. Intellectual or cultural pastimes such as chess, philately, photography and other occupations of a mentally stimulating nature.
6. The transport of school children for educational or cultural visits to places of interest, etc.
7. Toys or games of an instructive nature for use in infants’ schools.
EDUCATION (HEALTH) REGULATIONS
[Section 32]
[RETAINED AS PER S.15 OF INTERPRETATION AND GENERAL PROVISIONS ACT]
Arrangement of Regulations
Regulation
1. Title
2. Interpretation
3. Application
4. Entry and inspection of premises
5. Closing of schools, etc., on grounds of health
6. Medical and dental examination of pupils
7. Medical treatment of, and supply of medicines, etc., to, pupils
SI 387 of 1966,
SI 151 of 1969.
[Regulations by the Minister]
These Regulations may be cited as the Education (Health) Regulations.
In these Regulations, unless the context otherwise requires—
“school medical officer” means—
(a) a Government medical officer;
(b) any other medical practitioner designated by the Minister, with the concurrence of the Minister responsible for health, as a school medical officer.
These Regulations apply to every—
(a) Government school;
(b) aided school;
(c) registered private school, except those which conduct courses wholly by correspondence;
(d) educational institution for which a board of governors is established.
4. Entry and inspection of premises
A school medical officer may enter and inspect at all reasonable times any school, school hostel or other premises whatsoever at any school.
5. Closing of schools, etc., on grounds of health
The Minister may, with the concurrence of the Minister responsible for health, close any school hostel or other buildings or premises whatsoever at any school on the grounds of health.
6. Medical and dental examination of pupils
(1) The Minister may direct—
(a) the routine medical and dental examination of pupils attending any school at such intervals as he may specify;
(b) the medical examination of a pupil attending any school, otherwise than at a routine examination referred to in paragraph (a), if such an examination is in the interests of all or any pupils attending the school;
(c) the psychological or psychiatric examination by a psychiatrist or an education psychologist or a school medical officer of a pupil attending any school other than a registered private school.
(2) The Minister may, on the request made in writing by the parent of any pupil or the Head of any school, excuse the pupil or, as the case may be, any classification of pupils from an examination directed by him under paragraph (a) of sub-regulation (1).
[Am by SI 151 of 1969.]
7. Medical treatment of, and supply of medicines, etc., to, pupils
(1) The Minister may make provision for—
(a) the treatment by a school medical officer of a pupil accommodated at any school hostel whilst he is so accommodated;
(b) the supply of medicines and dental and surgical appliances to a pupil attending any school; and
(c) the performance, in connection with the health of a pupil attending any school, of X-ray and laboratory examinations.
(2) Nothing in this regulation shall preclude—
(a) the removal of a pupil from a school hostel for treatment by his own medical practitioner;
(b) the treatment of a pupil who is accommodated at a school hostel by a school medical officer in consultation with or in collaboration with his own medical practitioner;
(c) the removal of a pupil from a school hostel to a hospital for treatment at the hospital by a school medical officer;
(d) observance of the responsibilities for the safeguarding and maintenance of health which are set out in the Public Health (Infectious Diseases) Regulations.
BOARD OF GOVERNORS OF THE TEACHERS COLLEGE, KABWE (ESTABLISHMENT) ORDER
[Section 19]
[RETAINED AS PER S.15 OF INTERPRETATION AND GENERAL PROVISIONS ACT]
Arrangement of Paragraphs
Paragraph
1. Title
2. Establishment of board of governors
SI 322 of 1967.
[Order by the Minister]
This Order may be cited as the Board of Governors of the Teachers College, Kabwe (Establishment) Order.
2. Establishment of board of governors
There is hereby established for the Teachers College, Kabwe, a board of governors to be styled the Board of Governors of the Teachers College, Kabwe.
SCHOOL (COMPULSORY ATTENDANCE) REGULATIONS
[Section 32]
[RETAINED AS PER S.15 OF INTERPRETATION AND GENERAL PROVISIONS ACT]
Arrangement of Regulations
Regulation
1. Title
2. Interpretation
3. Application
4. Attendance Officers
5. Attendance Officer to serve notice on parent
6. Duty of parent to ensure regular attendance
7. Enforcement of school attendance
8. Termination of enrolment
SI 118 of 1970,
Act 13 of 1994.
[Regulations by the Minister]
These Regulations may be cited as the School (Compulsory Attendance) Regulations.
In these Regulations, unless the context otherwise requires—
“child” means a person in the actual custody of a parent;
“Head” means the headmaster or headteacher of a school;
“parent”, in relation to any child, includes a guardian and every person who has the actual custody of the child;
“school” means a school to which these Regulations apply.
(1) These Regulations shall apply only to Government or aided schools at which primary or secondary education is provided.
(2) Nothing in these Regulations shall apply to any correspondence course or part-time educational class.
The Minister shall appoint public officers to act as Attendance Officers whose functions will be to do all things necessary to ensure compliance with these Regulations.
5. Attendance Officer to serve notice on parent
(1) If it appears to an Attendance Officer that a child enrolled at a school is not attending the school regularly, the Attendance Officer shall serve upon the parent of such child a notice in writing requiring him within five days from the service thereof to present the child to the Head.
(2) Any parent who fails to comply with a notice under sub-regulation (1) shall be guilty of an offence.
(3) In any proceedings for an offence against this regulation, it shall be a sufficient defence if the parent proves that he was unable, or that it would have been unreasonable, or that it was not reasonably practicable, to comply with the notice.
6. Duty of parent to ensure regular attendance
(1) The parent of every child enrolled at a school shall ensure that the child attends the school regularly and, if any child enrolled at a school rails to attend regularly thereat, the parent of such child shall be guilty of an offence.
(2) Subject to sub-regulation (3), a child shall be deemed to have failed to attend regularly at the school if he shall have been absent therefrom for a total of five school days during any period of one month.
(3) In any proceedings for an offence against this regulation, the child shall not be deemed to have failed to attend regularly at the school by reason only of his absence therefrom—
(a) with leave of the Head or other authorised person; or
(b) at any time when he was prevented from attending by illness or any unavoidable cause.
7. Enforcement of school attendance
(1) Subject to the provisions of this regulation, any person guilty of an offence against these Regulations shall be liable on conviction, in the case of a first offence to a fine not exceeding thirty penalty units, in the case of a second offence to a fine not exceeding one hundred and fifty penalty units, and in the case of a third or subsequent offence to a fine not exceeding three hundred penalty units or to imprisonment for a term not exceeding one month, or to both.
(2) It shall be the duty of an Attendance Officer to institute proceedings for such offences as aforesaid whenever in his opinion the institution of such proceedings is necessary for the purpose of enforcing the duty imposed upon a parent by these Regulations, and no such proceedings shall be instituted except by or on behalf of an Attendance Officer.
(3) Where the court before which a prosecution is brought for an offence against these Regulations is satisfied that the child in respect of whom the offence is alleged to have been committed has failed to attend regularly at the school at which he is enrolled, then, whether or not the parent is convicted, the court may direct that the child be brought before a juvenile court by the Attendance Officer by or on whose behalf the proceedings were instituted, and the juvenile court may, if it is satisfied that it is necessary so to do for the purpose of securing the regular attendance of the child at the school, make any order which such a court has power to make under section 10 of the Juveniles Act in the case of juveniles in need of care who are brought before it under that section.
(4) Where proceedings have been instituted for an offence against these Regulations alleged to have been committed in respect of any child and it appears to the officer by whom the proceedings were instituted on behalf of the Attendance Officer that there is reasonable cause to believe that the punishment of the parent would not be sufficient for the purpose of securing the regular attendance of the child at school, it shall be his duty to apply to the court for a direction under sub-regulation (3); and where such application is made such a direction shall be given unless the court is satisfied that no such direction is necessary for the purpose aforesaid.
(5) In any proceedings for an offence against these Regulations, it shall be a sufficient defence if the parent satisfies the court that he has insufficient control over the child to ensure his regular attendance at school; and on the parent being acquitted on this ground the court shall make a direction under sub-regulation (3).
(6) For the purposes of the Juveniles Act, any child in respect of whom a direction has been made under this regulation that he be brought before a juvenile court shall be deemed to be a child about to be brought, or brought, before such a court under section 10 of that Act, and any order made by the juvenile court under this regulation shall be deemed to be an order made under that section, and all the provisions of that Act shall have effect accordingly, save that in relation to any such child sub-section (1) of section 10 of the said Act shall have effect as if the words “police officer or” were omitted therefrom, and sub-section (1) of section 15 of the said Act shall have effect as if the words “or police officer” were omitted therefrom.
(7) Notwithstanding anything herein contained, no direction under this regulation shall be made in respect of any child who is over the age of 18 years or who is married (whether under the Marriage Act or under customary law).
[Am by Act 13 of 1994.]
(1) A child enrolled at a school remains so enrolled until—
(a) he has completed the segment in which he was enrolled; or
(b) his enrolment is cancelled or terminated by the Head or the parent.
(2) For the purposes of this regulation, each of the following courses is a “segment”—
(a) in relation to schools at which no selection examinations are required before entering Grade V, the courses comprising—
(i) Grades I to IV inclusive; and
(ii) Grades V to VII inclusive;
(c) the courses comprising—
(i) Forms I to III inclusive; and
(ii) Forms IV to V inclusive.
BURSARIES COMMITTEE REGULATIONS
[Sections 30 and 32]
[RETAINED AS PER S.15 OF INTERPRETATION AND GENERAL PROVISIONS ACT]
Arrangement of Regulations
PART I
PRELIMINARY
Regulation
1. Title
2. Interpretation
3. Application
PART II
THE BURSARIES COMMITTEE
4. Establishment of the Bursaries Committee
5. Composition of the Committee
6. Vacancy in the office of a member
7. Secretary of the Committee
8. Meetings
PART III
FUNCTIONS OF THE COMMITTEE
9. Functions of the Committee
10. Financial assistance
11. Payment of fees and allowances
12. Forms and procedure
13. Conditions attached to a grant or loan
14. Committee may agree to defer or forego repayment
15. Increase of a grant or a loan
16. Submission of reports
17. Agreement to serve the Government
18. Refusal of application
SI 182 of 1973.
[Regulations by the Minister]
PART I
PRELIMINARY
These Regulations may be cited as the Bursaries Committee Regulations.
In these Regulations, unless the context otherwise requires—
“Act” means the Education Act;
“Chairman” means the chairman of the Committee and includes any other member for the time being acting as, or performing the functions of, the chairman of the Committee;
“Committee” means the Bursaries Committee established under the provisions of regulation 4;
“member” means a member of the Committee;
These Regulations shall apply to persons eligible under section 30 of the Act for a grant or loan by way of a bursary or scholarship for the furtherance of the education of such persons.
PART II
THE BURSARIES COMMITTEE
4. Establishment of the Bursaries Committee
There is hereby established a Bursaries Committee.
5. Composition of the Committee
(1) The Committee shall consist of not more than twelve members appointed by the Minister.
(2) The Minister shall designate one of the members as the chairman of the Committee.
(3) The validity of any proceedings, act or decision of the Committee shall not be affected by any vacancy in the membership of the Committee or by any defect in the appointment of a member or by reason that any person not entitled so to do took part in the proceedings of the Committee.
6. Vacancy in the office of a member
The office of a member shall become vacant—
(a) if the holder of the office dies or resigns from office by notice in writing addressed to the Minister; or
(b) if the holder of the office is removed from office by the Minister.
(1) The Minister shall designate a public officer as the Secretary of the Committee.
(2) The Secretary shall discharge such duties as the Committee or the chairman may determine.
(3) The Secretary shall be entitled to attend all meetings of the Committee unless specifically required by the chairman not to attend during the Committee’s deliberations on any specific item or items.
(1) The Committee shall hold its meetings at such places and times as the chairman may determine.
(2) The Committee may, subject to the provisions of these Regulations, regulate its meetings as it thinks fit.
(3) The Chairman shall preside at a meeting of the Committee and in the absence of the chairman the members present at that meeting may elect one of their number to preside at the meeting.
(4) The chairman and three members shall form a quorum.
(5) The decisions of the Committee may be made by circulating the relevant papers amongst the members and registering their view in writing.
PART III
FUNCTIONS OF THE COMMITTEE
(1) The Committee, acting for and on behalf of the Minister, shall have the power—
(a) to make grants or loans to citizens of Zambia or their parents by way of bursaries or scholarships for the furtherance of education of such citizens;
(b) subject to the approval of the Minister, to make a grant or loan to a person who is not a citizen of Zambia or his parents by way of a bursary or scholarship for furtherance of his education.
(2) The powers of the Committee shall include every power granted by an express provision of these Regulations together with all implied powers necessary to exercise such express powers.
A grant or loan under regulation 9 shall be for the following purposes only, that is to say—
(a) fees for education;
(b) allowance for transport;
(c) allowance for maintenance;
(d) allowance for maintenance of wife and children of the grantee;
(e) allowance for settling-in;
(f) allowance for books;
(g) allowance for excess baggage when a student is returning to Zambia; and
(h) special allowance in such other circumstances of a particular case as the Committee may determine.
11. Payment of fees and allowances
Where fees or other charges are payable to an institution by a student, the Committee may pay the whole or part of a grant or loan directly to the institution or to the student or to such other person as the Committee may, in its absolute discretion, decide.
The Committee may determine the forms to be used and procedure to be followed in connection with an application for a grant or loan.
13. Conditions attached to a grant or loan
The Committee may determine the conditions subject to which a grant or a loan shall be made.
14. Committee may agree to defer or forego repayment
Where there is an agreement to repay a grant or loan, the Committee may agree to defer or forego such repayment or part thereof.
15. Increase of a grant or a loan
The Committee may increase the amount of a grant or loan in such circumstances as it may deem fit.
The Committee may from time to time require a person to whom a grant or loan is made to submit to it such reports relating to his studies as the Committee may determine and such person shall comply with such requirement.
17. Agreement to serve the Government
The Committee shall require every person who applies for a grant or loan to enter into an agreement that he shall on completion of his course, serve the Government for a period of not less than two years:
Provided that the Committee may for good and sufficient reasons—
(a) permit a person to commence his service at such other time as the Committee may determine; or
(b) permit the person to serve any other person in lieu of the service with the Government.
An application for a grant or a loan shall be refused if the applicant has failed or neglected to repay any previous grant or loan in respect of which any repayment is due or has failed to comply with any condition attached to such previous grant or loan.
EDUCATION (TEACHER TRAINING INSTITUTIONS) REGULATIONS
[Section 12]
[RETAINED AS PER S.15 OF INTERPRETATION AND GENERAL PROVISIONS ACT]
Arrangement of Regulations
Regulation
PART I
PRELIMINARY
1. Title
2. Interpretation
PART II
CONDITIONS OF ENROLMENT AND ADMISSION
3. Age of students
4. Application to be considered by Principal
PART III
FEES, RECORDS, SYLLABUSES, EXAMINATIONS AND CALENDARS
5. Prescribed fees
6. Records of students enrolled
7. Instruction
8. Institution calendar and length of course
9. Examination and certification
10. Power of Minister to vary length of course
PART IV
SUSPENSION, EXPULSION AND EXCLUSION OF STUDENTS ON GROUNDS OF DISCIPLINE
11. Suspension, etc., of students to be in accordance with this Part
12. Suspension from attendance at institution and from hostel
13. Report of suspension and exclusion
14. Right to make representations to Chief Education Officer
15. Powers of Chief Education Officer
16. Principal may recommend discharge of student
17. National Anthem and National Flag
18. Revocation of regulations
Act 13 of 1994,
SI 253 of 1973.
[Regulations by the Minister]
PART I
PRELIMINARY
These Regulations may be cited as the Education (Teacher Training Institutions) Regulations.
(1) In these Regulations, unless the context otherwise requires—
“parent” in relation to a student includes the guardian of such student;
“requisite standard of general education” means the educational standard prescribed by the Minister from time to time;
“Teacher Training Institution” means an institution or college in which are given general education and specific training for entry to, and advancement in, the teaching profession.
(2) References in these Regulations to the National Anthem or the National Flag are references to the National Anthem of Zambia or the National Flag of Zambia, as the case may be.
PART II
CONDITIONS OF ENROLMENT AND ADMISSION
No student shall be enrolled in a Teacher Training Institution (hereinafter called the “Institution”) or admitted to an institution hostel unless he will have—
(a) attained the age of 17 years on the 31st of January of the year of enrolment;
(b) signed an undertaking to serve with the Ministry as a teacher for, at least, two years on completion of his course;
(c) attained the requisite standard of general education;
(d) obtained a medical certificate as to his physical fitness.
4. Applications to be considered by Principal
(1) The Principal of an institution shall consider every application for enrolment of a student at the institution or for admission of a student to an institution hostel accommodating students attending that institution and shall, subject to the provisions of these Regulations and of any other regulations for the time being in force under the Act, determine whether the student shall be enrolled or admitted, as the case may be.
(2) The applicant shall furnish the Principal with such information and evidence as the Principal may require to enable him to give proper consideration to the application.
(3) Nothing in this regulation shall preclude the Principal from deferring his decision on any application for such period as he deems necessary to enable him to give proper consideration to it.
(4) The Principal shall cause the applicant to be informed of his decision regarding the application.
(5) Any person who, for the purpose of procuring the enrolment of himself or another at an institution or the admission of himself or another at an institution hostel, knowingly makes to the Principal of an institution any false statement material to an application for enrolment or admission, either verbally or in writing, shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on conviction to a fine not exceeding two thousand penalty units or to imprisonment for a period not exceeding one year or to both.
(6) No student shall be entitled to attend an institution or be accommodated at an institution hostel if he or any person applying on his behalf knowingly made to the Principal of the institution any false statement material to the application.
[Am by Act 13 of 1994.]
PART III
FEES, RECORDS, SYLLABUSES, EXAMINATIONS AND CALENDARS
The Minister may, if he thinks fit, prescribe tuition and boarding fees which are payable in respect of all or any students enrolled at an institution or admitted to an institution hostel. In prescribing the fees, the Minister may lay down different scales for—
(a) different areas of Zambia;
(b) different institutions; or
(c) different classes of persons.
6. Records of students enrolled
Every institution shall, within three months of the commencement of the course, render to the Chief Education Officer for the region concerned a return in quadruplicate, of which two copies shall be forwarded by the Chief Education Officer to the Minister, giving the following details of students enrolled at the institution—
(a) name, date of birth and sex;
(b) national registration number;
(c) district, village, chief;
(d) the nature and date of commencement of the course; and
(e) the educational standard of each student enrolled.
(1) Instruction shall be provided at every institution in such subjects as the Minister may prescribe.
(2) The syllabus to be followed in respect of each subject in which instruction is provided at an institution shall be as determined by the Minister.
8. Institution calendar and length of course
(1) The length of the course shall be two years.
(2) The academic year at every institution shall follow the calendar year and shall consist of three terms.
(3) The Minister shall prepare an annual institution calendar to determine the period of each institution term and the days during which students shall be required to attend the institution for instruction.
(4) The institution calendar prepared by the Minister shall be so arranged as to ensure that the number of instruction days in the academic year to which it relates is not less than 130 nor more than 150 for students in the first year and not less than 200 nor more than 220 for students in the second year.
(5) The institution calendar prepared in accordance with this regulation shall be observed at all institutions except to such extent as the Minister may, either generally or in any particular case, authorise.
9. Examination and certification
The examination and certification of the students shall be the responsibility of the Minister.
10. Power of Minister to vary length of course
Notwithstanding anything contained in this Part, the Minister may vary the length of the course from time to time.
PART IV
SUSPENSION, EXPULSION AND EXCLUSION OF STUDENTS ON GROUNDS OF DISCIPLINE
11. Suspension, etc., of students to be in accordance with this Part
No student shall be suspended, expelled or excluded on grounds of discipline except in accordance with the provisions of this Part.
12. Suspension from attendance at institution and from hostel
(1) Subject to the provisions of this regulation, the Principal of an institution may suspend from attendance at the institution—
(a) any student whose language or behaviour is habitually or continually such as to endanger the maintenance of a proper standard of conduct in the institution;
(b) any student who has committed an act of a reprehensible nature;
(c) any student who fails to attend the institution regularly without reasonable excuse; or
(d) any student who wilfully refuses to sing the National Anthem or to salute the National Flag when he is lawfully required to do so under these Regulations.
(2) Subject to the provisions of this regulation, the Principal of an institution may exclude from any institution hostel accommodating students attending the institution any student whose accommodation in the hostel is prejudicial to the maintenance of discipline in the hostel.
(3) Where the Principal has cause to believe that the health of a student warrants, he shall have the right to order such student to be medically examined; and may exclude such student from attending classes and other institution activities.
(4) Before any student is suspended from attendance at an institution or excluded from the institution hostel under the provisions of this regulation, the Principal shall—
(a) notify the student and, where practicable, his parent of the action which he proposes to take and of the grounds thereof; and
(b) afford the student and his parent a reasonable opportunity of making representations against the action which he proposes to take; and
(c) give proper consideration to any representations made by the student or his parent:
Provided that the Principal may suspend the student from attendance at the institution without notifying his parent or affording his parent an opportunity of making representations where substantial delay would be thereby involved and it appears to the Principal that such delay would seriously prejudice the interests of the institution, or where the student has attained the age of 18 years.
13. Report of suspension and exclusion
The Principal of an institution shall immediately report the full facts of a case of suspension or exclusion made by him to the Chief Education Officer for the region concerned.
14. Right to make representations to Chief Education Officer
Where any student has been suspended from attendance at an institution or excluded from an institution hostel under the provisions of these Regulations, the student and his parent shall be entitled, within 15 days after the date when the suspension or exclusion takes effect, to make representations to the Chief Education Officer for the region concerned regarding the suspension and any further action which the Chief Education Officer may take.
15. Powers of Chief Education Officer
(1) After considering any representations made to him under regulation 14, the Chief Education Officer may—
(a) in a case where a student has been suspended from attendance at an institution—
(i) direct the Principal of the institution to withdraw the suspension in force against the student;
(ii) direct the Principal of the institution to expel the student from the institution, either permanently or for a period determined by the Chief Education Officer;
(iii) direct the transfer of the student to another institution;
(iv) give such other directions as appear to be just in the circumstances;
(b) in a case where a student has been excluded from a hostel—
(i) confirm the exclusion of the student from the hostel;
(ii) direct the Principal of the institution to readmit the student to the hostel;
(iii) direct the transfer of the student to another institution hostel;
(iv) give such other directions as appear just in the circumstances; and the Principal shall give effect to such directions.
(2) Any directions given by the Chief Education Officer under this regulation may be made subject to such conditions as the Chief Education Officer may determine.
(3) A student or his parent may appeal to the Minister against the Chief Education Officer’s decision in sub-regulation 15(1) and the Minister’s decision, after reviewing the full facts of the case, shall be final.
16. Principal may recommend discharge of student
Notwithstanding anything contained in these Regulations, the Principal may recommend to the Chief Education Officer the discharge of any student if his work is unsatisfactory, and if such student is unlikely to profit from further training.
17. National Anthem and National Flag
(1) For the purpose of promoting national unity and a proper respect for the National Anthem and the National Flag as the secular symbols of national consciousness—
(a) instruction shall be provided at all institutions in the singing of the National Anthem and in the proper manner in which students should behave on formal occasions at which the National Anthem is played or sung or the National Flag is flown; and
(b) at all institutions, students shall be required formally to sing the National Anthem and to salute the National Flag on such occasions as the Principal may, subject to these Regulations, determine.
(2) Whenever students are required in accordance with this regulation—
(a) formally to sing the National Anthem, the students shall sing the National Anthem while standing at attention;
(b) formally to salute the National Flag, the students shall raise their right hand to the temple with the open palm facing outwards while standing at attention.
(3) Subject to the provisions of sub-regulation (4), the Minister may give to the Principal of an institution such directions as he may consider necessary with respect to the occasions on which students attending the institution shall be required to sing the National Anthem or salute the National Flag, and the Principal shall comply with those directions.
(4) No student shall be required to sing the National Anthem or to salute the National Flag as part of any religious ceremony or observance.
The Education (Teacher Training Institutions) Regulations are hereby revoked.
EDUCATION (PRIMARY AND SECONDARY SCHOOLS) REGULATIONS
[Section 12]
[RETAINED AS PER S.15 OF INTERPRETATION AND GENERAL PROVISIONS ACT]
Arrangement of Regulations
PART I
PRELIMINARY
Regulation
1. Title
2. Interpretation
3. Application
4. Primary and secondary education
PART II
GENERAL CONDITIONS OF ENROLMENT AT SCHOOLS AND ADMISSION TO SCHOOL HOSTELS
5. Applications for enrolment and admission
6. Applications to be considered and determined by Head
7. Age of pupils
8. Educational standards of pupils
9. Numbers and sex of pupils
10. Attendance of pupils
11. Clothing of pupils
12. Repetition of classes
13. Transfer of pupils between schools
14. Powers of Minister
PART III
FEES
15. No tuition or boarding fees
PART IV
SCHOOL CALENDAR AND INSTRUCTION AT SCHOOLS
16. School calendar
17. Instruction at primary schools
18. Instruction at secondary schools
19. National Anthem and National Flag
PART V
CORPORAL PUNISHMENT
20. Circumstances justifying punishment
21. Persons authorised to administer punishment
22. Nature of punishment
23. Register of corporal punishment
PART VI
SUSPENSION, EXPULSION AND EXCLUSION OF PUPILS ON GROUNDS OF DISCIPLINE
24. Suspension, etc., of pupils to be in accordance with this Part
25. Suspension from attendance at school and exclusion from hostel
26. Report of suspensions and exclusions
27. Right to make representations to Chief Education Officer
28. Powers of Chief Education Officer
29. Revocation of regulations
Act 13 of 1994,
SI 254 of 1973,
SI 58 of 1977,
SI 3 of 1985,
SI 173 of 1985,
SI 76 of 1986,
SI 55 of 1990,
SI 2 of 1994.
[Regulations by the Minister]
PART I
PRELIMINARY
These Regulations may be cited as the Education (Primary and Secondary Schools) Regulations.
(1) In these Regulations, unless the context otherwise requires—
“primary education” means the first seven years of formal education;
“primary school” means a school at which the whole or any part of a course of primary education is provided; and references to a grade at a primary school shall be construed in accordance with the provisions of regulation 4;
“parent” in relation to a pupil includes the guardian of such pupil;
“pupil” means a child who is enrolled under these Regulations as a pupil at a school;
“school” means a school to which these Regulations apply in accordance with the provisions of regulation 3;
“secondary education” means formal education (other than technical education, training for teachers or further education) suitable for persons who have completed a course of primary education;
“secondary school” means a school at which the whole or any part of a course of secondary education is provided; and references to a grade at a secondary school shall be construed in accordance with the provisions of regulation 4.
(2) References in these Regulations to the National Anthem or the National Flag are references to the National Anthem of Zambia or the National Flag of Zambia, as the case may be.
(1) These Regulations apply only to a Government or aided school at which primary or secondary education is provided.
(2) Nothing in these Regulations shall apply in relation to—
(a) any correspondence course, educational broadcasting, television service, or special educational institution run or provided by the Ministry; or
(b) any part-time evening educational classes conducted or organised by the Ministry.
(3) The Minister may at convenient intervals cause to be published in the Gazette a list of all schools to which these Regulations apply.
4. Primary and secondary education
For the purposes of these Regulations—
(a) a complete course of primary education shall comprise seven grades, each grade representing one year of the course;
(b) a complete course of secondary education shall comprise five grades, each grade representing one year of the course.
PART II
GENERAL CONDITIONS OF ENROLMENT AT SCHOOLS AND ADMISSION TO SCHOOL HOSTELS
5. Applications for enrolment and admission
(1) Application for the enrolment of a child as a pupil at a school or for the admission of a child to a school hostel shall be made by the parent of the child to the Head of the school.
(2) The applicant shall furnish the Head with such information and evidence as the Head may require to enable him to give proper consideration to the application.
(3) Every applicant shall complete and sign the appropriate form of application prescribed in the Schedule.
(4) Any person who, for the purpose of procuring the enrolment of a child at a school or the admission of a child to a school hostel, knowingly makes to the Head of a school any false statement material to an application for enrolment or admission either verbally or in writing, shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on conviction to a fine not exceeding three thousand penalty units or to imprisonment for a period not exceeding one year, or to both.
(5) No child shall be entitled to attend a school or be accommodated at a school hostel if his parent knowingly made to the Head of a school any false statement material to the application for enrolment or admission of the child.
(6) Selections to Grade 8 and Grade 12 shall be made in accordance with the selection system in force at the time.
[Am by Act 13 of 1994.]
6. Applications to be considered and determined by Head
(1) The Head of a school shall consider every application for the enrolment of a child at the school or for the admission of a child to a school hostel accommodating pupils attending that school and shall, subject to the provisions of these Regulations and of any other Regulations in force under the Act, determine whether the child shall be enrolled or admitted, as the case may be.
(2) The Head shall cause the applicant to be informed of his decision regarding the application.
(3) Nothing in this regulation shall preclude the Head from deferring his decision on any application for such period as he deems necessary to enable him to give proper consideration to it.
(1) No child shall be enrolled at a school unless he is of an appropriate age.
(2) A child shall not be of an appropriate age for enrolment at a primary school as a pupil in Grade I unless on the 31st January of the year of enrolment such child will have attained the age of seven years but not have attained the age of nine years:
Provided that where a class cannot be fully enrolled with children of appropriate age, the Head of a school may enrol children who exceed the appropriate age.
(3) A child shall not be of an appropriate age for enrolment at a secondary school as a pupil in Grade 8 if, on the 31st January of the year of enrolment, he will have attained the age of 17 years.
(4) In selecting children for enrolment, the Head of a school shall, in general, give preference—
(a) in the case of a primary school, to older children;
(b) in the case of a secondary school, to younger children.
(5) Notwithstanding anything contained in this regulation, the Minister may from time to time by a circular, vary the appropriate age in respect of any school or schools.
(6) Nothing contained in this regulation shall affect the age of entry to private schools.
8. Educational standard of pupils
(1) Except in the case of a child to be enrolled at a primary school as a pupil in Grade I, no child shall be enrolled at a school unless—
(a) he has attained such standard of education as will enable him to profit by the instruction to be provided in the class in which he will be placed; and
(b) during the whole or part of the academic year immediately preceding the year of enrolment he has been in full-time attendance at another school in Zambia or at a school outside Zambia which is part of a formal school system.
(2) For the purposes of determining whether a child satisfies the requirements of this regulation, the Head of a school shall—
(a) in the case of a child who has previously attended another school in Zambia, require the production of a certificate of transfer issued in respect of the child under regulation 13;
(b) in the case of a child who has previously attended a school outside Zambia, require the production of a report issued by the authorities of that school specifying the standard of education attained by the child and the reasons for his withdrawal from the school.
(3) A child who has previously attended another school in Zambia shall not be regarded as having attained a satisfactory standard of education for the purpose of being enrolled in a secondary school as a pupil in Grade 8 unless he has attained a qualifying mark in the Grade 8 Selection Examination conducted by the Ministry. Qualifying mark shall mean a mark above the national or regional cut-off mark in force at the time.
(4) A child who has previously attended a school in Zambia shall not be regarded as having attained a satisfactory standard of education for the purpose of being enrolled in a secondary school as a pupil in Form 4 unless he has passed at least six subjects, among which must be English language, in the Junior Secondary School (Form 3) Examination, and any child who has previously attended a school outside Zambia shall not be so regarded unless he has passed the equivalent of such examination.
(1) No child shall be enrolled at a school or admitted to a school hostel unless a suitable vacancy exists in the class or hostel in which the child will be placed.
(2) The number of pupils receiving instruction in any one class shall not exceed—
(a) in the case of a primary school, 40;
(b) in the case of a secondary school—
(i) in Grade 8, Grade 9 and Grade 10, 40;
(ii) in Grade 11 and Grade 12, 35.
(3) The Minister may from time to time, by statutory order, vary the number of pupils permitted in any class under sub-regulation (2) in respect of any school specified in such statutory order.
(4) In the case of a school classified by the Minister as a co-educational school, regard shall be had to the desirability of maintaining a proper balance between the numbers of boys and girls respectively attending the school.
(5) In the case of a school classified by the Minister as a school for pupils of one sex only, no child shall be enrolled unless he is of the appropriate sex.
The parent of every child to be enrolled at a school or admitted to a school hostel shall ensure that the child presents himself at the school or school hostel on the first day of the school term or, where the child is to be enrolled or admitted during the course of the school term, on such day as the Head of the school may specify.
(1) The Head of a school may—
(a) require the parent of every child enrolled at the school or admitted to a school hostel to provide the child with such items of clothing as the Head may specify;
(b) require every child enrolled at the school or admitted to a school hostel accommodating pupils attending that school to wear specified items of clothing on such occasions (whether during or after school hours) as the Head may specify.
(2) For the purposes of this regulation, “clothing” includes footwear.
(3) Any pupil whose parent fails to provide the items of clothing specified by the Head may be suspended from school or hostel until he is provided with such clothing.
(1) No pupil shall be permitted to repeat a grade or form other than—
(a) Grade IV or Grade VII at a primary school; or
(b) Grade 10 or Grade 12 at a secondary school.
(2) No pupil shall be permitted to repeat a grade mentioned in sub-regulation (1) more than once and then only if—
(a) he has failed to pass an examination conducted for pupils receiving instruction in that grade or form, or has not written such examination on grounds of ill-health;
(b) he is of an appropriate age; and
(c) the Head of the school is satisfied that the repetition of the grade or form by that pupil will not prevent any pupil in a lower class from progressing to that grade.
13. Transfer of pupils between schools
(1) No pupil shall be permitted to transfer from the school at which he is enrolled to another school unless the Head of the school at which the pupil is enrolled is satisfied that reasonable grounds for the transfer exist and the parent of the pupil has ascertained that a vacancy exists in the school to which it is desired that the pupil should be transferred.
(2) Where a pupil is permitted to transfer from the school at which he is enrolled to another school, the Head of the school at which the pupil is enrolled shall issue to the parent of the pupil a certificate of transfer stating the grounds for the transfer and the standard of education attained by the pupil and the parent shall furnish such certificate with the application for enrolment to the Head of the school to which it is desired that the pupil should be transferred.
Notwithstanding anything contained in this Part, the Minister may give to the Head of a school such special directions as he may consider necessary with respect to—
(a) the enrolment at a school of a particular child;
(b) the transfer between schools of a particular child;
(c) the clothing with which children may be required to be provided under regulation 11 and the Head shall comply with those directions.
PART III
FEES
15. No tuition or boarding fees
(1) Subject to sub-regulation (5), the fees set out in the second schedule shall be payable in respect of the matters therein prescribed.
(2) The fees shall be payable in advance on or before the first day of the school term to which they relate; or, in the case of a pupil joining the school after the first day of term, on or before the first day on which such pupil attends the school.
(3) Where a pupil withdraws from the school before the completion of a term, a refund of fees paid shall be made in accordance with sub-regulation (4):
Provided that no fees shall be refunded if the pupil is expelled from school on grounds of discipline or if his withdrawal from school is connected with discipline.
(4) For the purpose of calculating a refund of fees, the total number of days in the term shall be divided into four equal parts, and the refund shall be pro rated according to the number of quarters of the term, or part thereof, that the pupil was in attendance at the school.
(5) The fees set out in Part 1 of the Second Schedule shall be payable by any pupil who is a Zambian, is in possession of a certificate from the United Nations Commission for Refugees certifying that he is a bona fide refugee, or if either of his parents—
(a) is a Zambian; or
(b) is an employee of the Government of the Republic of Zambian; and in the case of any other pupil, the fees set out in Part II of the Second Schedule shall be payable.
[Am by SI 3 and 173 of 1985.]
PART IV
SCHOOL CALENDAR AND INSTRUCTION AT SCHOOLS
(1) The academic year in every school shall follow the calendar year and shall consist of three school terms.
(2) The Minister shall prepare an annual school calendar to determine the period of school terms and the days during each school term on which pupils shall be required to attend school for instruction.
(3) The school calendar prepared by the Minister shall be so arranged as to ensure that the number of school days in the academic year to which it relates is not less than 185 nor more than 200.
(4) The school calendar prepared in accordance with this regulation shall be observed at all schools except to such extent as the Minister may, either generally or in any particular case, authorise.
17. Instruction at primary schools
(1) Instruction shall be provided at all primary schools in the following subjects, that is to say: Art and Crafts; English; Environmental Science; Extra-curricula Activities; Handwriting; Homecraft; Mathematics; Music; Physical Education; Practical Skills; Reading; Religious Education; Social Studies; Zambian Languages.
(2) The Minister may require or authorise the provision of instruction in any subject not mentioned in sub-regulation (1) at any particular primary school or classification of primary schools.
(3) The syllabus to be followed in each subject in which instruction is provided at a primary school shall be the official syllabus approved by the Minister.
18. Instruction at secondary schools
(1) Instruction shall be provided at all secondary schools in the subjects of English and Mathematics and in such of the following subjects as the Head of the school may determine that is to say: Art and Crafts; Civics; Commercial Subjects; Extra-curricula Activities; Literature; French; Geography; History; Homecraft; Industrial Arts; Physical Education; Latin; Music; Oriental Languages; Religious Knowledge; Sciences; Zambian Languages.
(2) The Minister may require or authorise the provision of instruction in any subject not mentioned in sub-regulation (1) at any particular secondary school or classification of secondary schools.
(3) The syllabus to be followed in respect of each subject in which instruction is provided at a secondary school shall be the official syllabus approved by the Minister.
19. National Anthem and National Flag
(1) For the purpose of promoting national unity and a proper respect for the National Anthem and the National Flag as the secular symbols of national consciousness—
(a) instruction shall be provided at all schools in the singing of the National Anthem and in the proper manner in which pupils should behave on formal occasions at which the National Anthem is played or sung or the National Flag is flown; and
(b) at all schools, pupils shall be required formally to sing the National Anthem and to salute the National Flag on such occasions as the Head may, subject to this regulation, determine.
(2) Whenever pupils are required in accordance with this regulation—
(a) formally to sing the National Anthem, the pupils shall sing the National Anthem while standing at attention;
(b) formally to salute the National Flag, the pupils shall raise the right hand to the temple with the open palm facing outwards while standing at attention.
(3) Subject to the provisions of sub-regulation (4), the Minister may give to the Head of school such directions as he may consider necessary with respect to the occasions on which pupils attending the school shall be required to sing the National Anthem or salute the National Flag and the Head shall comply with those directions.
(4) No pupil shall be required to sing the National Anthem or to salute the National Flag as part of any religious ceremony or observance.
PART V
CORPORAL PUNISHMENT
20. Circumstances justifying punishment
Corporal punishment shall be administered to a pupil only on reasonable grounds and only where it appears that other disciplinary measures would be inadequate or inappropriate to meet the circumstances of the case.
21. Persons authorised to administer punishment
(1) Corporal punishment shall be administered to pupils only by—
(a) the Head of the school; or
(b) a teacher to whom authority has been delegated by the Head;
and shall in every case be administered by a person of the same sex as the pupil.
(2) Wherever practicable, corporal punishment shall be administered in the presence of another member of the staff of the school.
Corporal punishment shall be moderate and reasonable in nature and shall be administered only on the palms of the hands or across the buttocks with a light cane or suitable strap.
23. Register of corporal punishment
(1) There shall be kept at every school one or more registers of corporal punishment in which shall be recorded the following particulars of every case in which corporal punishment is administered to a pupil—
(a) the date of the punishment;
(b) the name of the pupil;
(c) the nature of the punishment;
(d) the grounds for the punishment.
(2) Every entry in a register of corporal punishment shall be signed by the person who administered the punishment and, if the punishment was administered in the presence of another person, by that person.
(3) A register of corporal punishment shall be produced on request to any officer of the Ministry authorised by the Minister to make an inspection of the school.
PART VI
SUSPENSION, EXPULSION AND EXCLUSION OF PUPILS ON GROUNDS OF DISCIPLINE
24. Suspension, etc., of pupils to be in accordance with this Part
No pupils shall be suspended, expelled or excluded from any school or school hostel on the grounds of discipline except in accordance with the provisions of this Part.
25. Suspension from attendance at school and exclusion from hostel
(1) Subject to the provisions of this regulation, the Head of a school may suspend from attendance at the school—
(a) any pupil whose language or behaviour is habitually or continually such as to endanger the maintenance of a proper standard of conduct in the school;
(b) any pupil who has committed an act of a reprehensible nature;
(c) any pupil who fails to attend school regularly without reasonable excuse; or
(d) any pupil who wilfully refuses to sing the National Anthem or to salute the National Flag when he is lawfully required to do so under these Regulations.
(2) Subject to the provisions of this regulation, the Head of a school may exclude from any school hostel accommodating pupils attending the school any pupil whose accommodation at the hostel is prejudicial to the maintenance of discipline in the hostel.
(3) Before any pupil is suspended from attendance at school or excluded from a school hostel under the provisions of this regulation, the Head shall—
(a) notify the pupil and his parent of the action which he proposes to take and of the grounds thereof; and
(b) afford the pupil and his parent a reasonable opportunity of making representations against the action which he proposes to take; and
(c) give proper consideration to any representations made by the pupil or his parent:
Provided that the Head may suspend the pupil from attendance at school or exclude the pupil from a school hostel without notifying his parent or affording his parent an opportunity of making representations where substantial delay would be thereby involved and it appears to the Head that such delay would seriously prejudice the interests of the school.
26. Reports of suspensions and exclusions
The Head of a school shall immediately report the full facts of a case of suspension or exclusion made by him to the Chief Education Officer for the region concerned.
27. Right to make representations to Chief Education Officer
Where any pupil has been suspended from attendance at school or excluded from a school hostel under the provisions of this Part, the pupil and his parent shall be entitled, within 15 days after the date when the suspension or exclusion takes effect, to make representations in writing to the Chief Education Officer for the region concerned regarding the suspension and any further action that the Chief Education Officer may take.
28. Powers of Chief Education Officer
(1) After considering any representations made to him under regulation 27, the Chief Education Officer may—
(a) in a case where a pupil has been suspended from attendance at school—
(i) direct the Head of the school to withdraw the suspension in force against the pupil;
(ii) direct the Head of the school to expel the pupil from the school, either permanently or for a period determined by the Chief Education Officer;
(iii) direct the transfer of the pupil to another school;
(iv) give such other directions as appear to be just in the circumstances;
(b) in a case where a pupil has been excluded from a school hostel—
(i) confirm the exclusion of the pupil from the hostel;
(ii) direct the Head of the school to re-admit the pupil to the hostel;
(iii) direct the transfer of the pupil to another school hostel;
(iv) give such other directions as appear to be just in the circumstances;
and the Head shall give effect to such directions.
(2) Any directions given by the Chief Education Officer under this regulation may be made subject to such conditions as the Chief Education Officer may determine.
(3) A pupil and his parent may appeal to the Minister against the Chief Education Officer’s decision in sub-regulation (1) and the Minister’s decision made after reviewing the full facts of the case shall be final.
The Education (Primary and Secondary Schools) Regulations are hereby revoked.
FIRST SCHEDULE
[Regulation 5]
PRESCRIBED FORMS
FORM ME/P/1
REPUBLIC OF ZAMBIA
EDUCATION ACT, 1966
EDUCATION (PRIMARY AND SECONDARY SCHOOLS) REGULATIONS, 1973
APPLICATION FOR ENROLMENT AS A PUPIL AT A GOVERNMENT OR AIDED SCHOOL
To: THE HEAD,
…………………………………………………………….School
FOR OFFICIAL USE
Enrolment No. ………………………………………………….
Date of Enrolment
……………………………………………………………………..
Day Scholar/Boarder
……………………………………………………………………..
Class …………………………………………………………….
PART I
PARTICULARS OF PUPIL
1. Surname ……………………………………………………………………………
2. Christian or forenames ………………………………………………………..
3. Sex ……………………………………………………………………………………
4. Place of birth ……………………………………………………………………….
5. Date or approximate date of birth ……………………………………………
6. Religious denomination, if any …………………………………………………
7. Proposed date of admission to school ………………………………………
8. Present school or last school attended ………………………………………..
9. Standard of education attained ……………………………………………………
10. (a) Has the pupil been successfully vaccinated against smallpox?
(b) If so, when?
11. Particulars of any physical handicaps or serious illnesses suffered
12. Additional information, if any, concerning the pupil
PART II
PARTICULARS OF PARENT OR GUARDIAN
13. Surname ……………………………………………………………………………
14. Christian or forenames ………………………………………………………..
15. Relationship to pupil ……………………………………………………………….
16. Occupation ……………………………………………………………………………..
17. Residential address ………………………………………………………………..
Telephone No. ……………………………………………………………………………………
18. Business address ……………………………………………………………………..
Telephone No. ………………………………………………………………………………….
19. Postal address …………………………………………………………………………
20. Whether resident in Zambia ………………………………………………………
PART III
I apply for the enrolment of the child named above as a pupil at the School and declare that the information given on this form is, to the best of my knowledge and belief, true and correct.
If the child is enrolled as a pupil, I agree—
(a) that the pupil will attend punctually whenever properly required to do so;
(b) that the pupil will be provided with and will wear the correct school uniform;
(c) that the pupil will take part in such sports and other secular activities as may be arranged for the pupil by the school;
(d) that the pupil will in other respects observe and be subject to the rules and discipline of the school;
(e) that I will accept full responsibility for the payment of the prescribed tuition fees, if any, and for meeting all other expenses that may be incurred in respect of the pupil during the pupil’s attendance at school.
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..
Signature of Parent or Guardian
Date ……………………., 20…….
FORM ME/P/2
REPUBLIC OF ZAMBIA
EDUCATION ACT, 1966
EDUCATION (PRIMARY AND SECONDARY SCHOOLS) REGULATIONS, 1973
APPLICATION FOR ADMISSION OF A PUPIL TO A SCHOOL HOSTEL
To: The Head,
…………………………………………………………………. School
FOR OFFICIAL USE
Enrolment No. ……………………………………………………………
Date of Enrolment as Pupil …………………………………………
Class ………………………………………………………………………..
Date of admission as boarder …………………………………….
PART I
PARTICULARS OF PUPIL
1. Surname ………………………………………………………………
2. Christian or forenames ……………………………………………..
3. Sex …………………………………………………………………………..
4. Date or approximate date of birth …………………………………..
5. Date or proposed date of admission to school …………………..
6. Proposed date of admission to hostel ……………………………….
7. Any special information regarding the health of the pupil and any special wishes regarding the treatment of the pupil in the event of illness
8. (a) In the event of illness necessitating the removal of the pupil to hospital, do you agree that the Head of the school may act on your behalf in his discretion in authorising the performance of surgical operations if it is not possible to get in touch with you?
(b) If not, what arrangements do you wish to be made?
PART II
PARTICULARS OF PARENT OR GUARDIAN
9. Surname ……………………………………………………………..
10. Christian or forenames ………………………………………..
11. Relationship to pupil …………………………………………….
12. Occupation …………………………………………………………….
13. Residential address …………………………………………………
Telephone No. ………………………………..
14. Distance from residential address to this school ………… km
15. Business address ……………………………………………………………………
Telephone No. ……………………………………………..
16. Postal address …………………………………………..
17. Whether resident in Zambia ………………….
PART III
I apply for the admission of the pupil named above to a school hostel accommodating pupils attending the ………………………………… School and declare that the information given on the form is, to the best of my knowledge and belief, true and correct.
If the pupil is admitted to a school hostel, I agree—
(a) that the pupil will observe and be subject to the rules and discipline of the hostel;
(b) that I will accept full responsibility for the payment of the prescribed boarding fees, if any, and for meeting all other expenses that may be incurred in respect of the pupil during the pupil’s accommodation at the hostel.
…………………………………………………………………..
Signature of Parent or Guardian
Date ……………….., 20…….
NOTES
(1) Pupils accommodated at a school hostel will in the event of illness normally be attended and treated by the School Medical Officer.
(2) The Head of the school will observe as far as possible the stated wishes of the parent or guardian regarding health treatment of the pupil, but is required to act in his discretion on behalf of the parent or guardian in cases of emergency.
(3) Medical expenses incurred on behalf of a pupil will be charged direct to the parent or guardian.
SECOND SCHEDULE
[Regulation 15]
FEES
PART I
|
Zambians |
Fee units |
|
1. In a day primary school |
Nil |
|
2. In a day secondary school |
Nil |
|
3. Boarder in a primary school |
65 per term |
|
4. Boarder in a secondary school |
80 per term |
PART II
|
Non-Zambians |
Fee units |
|
1. In a day primary school |
25 per term |
|
2. In a day secondary school |
50 per term |
|
3. Boarder in a primary school |
100 per term |
|
4. Border in a secondary school |
150 per term |
[Am by SI 2 of 1994; Act 13 of 1994.]
EDUCATION (SCHOOLS ACCOUNTS) REGULATIONS
[Section 32]
[RETAINED AS PER S.15 OF INTERPRETATION AND GENERAL PROVISIONS ACT]
Arrangement of Regulations
Regulation
1. Title
2. Interpretation
3. Application
4. Levies
5. Recovery of money for loss or damage to school property
6. School Fund
7. School Fund Committee
8. School Fund Account
9. Inspection of books of account
10. Audit of School Fund Account
11. School tuck-shops
SI 46 of 1975,
SI 58 of 1977,
SI 11 of 1990.
[Regulations by the Minister]
These Regulations may be cited as the Education (Schools Accounts) Regulations.
In these Regulations, unless the context otherwise requires—
“aided school” means a school (not being a Government or private school or an educational institution for which a board of governors is established) which is established or maintained with the assistance of a grant or loan made by the Minister;
“Government school” means a school directly administered and controlled by the Ministry and includes a school, educational institution, or class established and maintained by the Minister under the Act;
“Head of School” means any person, by whatever name called, who is the head of a school to which these Regulations apply, and Deputy Head of School shall be construed accordingly;
“levy” means any contribution, deposit, fee, or other money payment by a pupil;
“Parent-Teacher Association” means an association of parents and teachers recognised by the Minister under section 29 of the Act;
“primary education” means the first seven years of formal education;
“primary school” means a school at which the whole or any part of a course of primary education is provided;
“pupil” means a child who is enrolled as a pupil at a school;
“secondary education” means formal education (other than technical education, training for teachers or further education) suitable for persons who have completed a course of primary education;
“secondary school” means a school at which the whole or any part of a course of secondary education is provided;
“school” means a school to which these Regulations apply.
These Regulations shall apply to a Government school or aided school at which primary or secondary education is provided, but shall not apply in relation to—
(a) any correspondence course, educational broadcasting, television service, or special educational institution run or provided by the Ministry; or
(b) any part-time educational classes conducted or organised by the Ministry.
(1) Save as provided in these Regulations, no levy shall be made on any pupil.
(2) Any article made by a pupil as part of homecraft, metalwork, woodwork, or other classes may be sold to the pupil who made the article at a price to be determined by the Head of School and the proceeds of such sale shall be paid into the General Revenues of the Republic:
Provided that no charge shall be made to any pupil for any food prepared as part of domestic science classes.
(3) Any school club, society, or other organisation recognised by the Head of School may impose on its pupil members such levy as the Head of School may approve, and the Head of School and the Chief Education Officer shall have the right to examine the accounts of such club, society, or other organisation.
5. Recovery of money for loss or damage to school property
(1) Where any pupil loses or wilfully causes damage to any item of school property, the school shall recover from such pupil a sum of money to be determined by the Head of School which shall be paid into the General Revenues of the Republic.
(2) The cost of replacing or repairing any lost or damaged item of school property shall be met from the funds allocated to the school under the appropriate vote for that year.
(1) Each school shall have a fund to be called the “School Fund” which shall be the only fund to which pupils shall be required to contribute.
(2) Each primary school pupil shall contribute five hundred kwacha (K500.00) per school year and each secondary school pupil shall contribute one thousand kwacha (K1,000.00) per school year to the school fund.
[Am by SI 17 of 1994.]
(3) The contribution to the School Fund shall be payable during the first term of the school year and shall not be refundable.
(4) A pupil who transfers from one school to another shall be exempt from contributing to the School Fund of the new school upon production of documentary evidence of a full contribution for that year to the School Fund of the school from which such pupil has immediately transferred.
(5) The School Fund shall be used for financing the activities of the school, including sports, athletics and other activities of an intellectual or cultural nature.
(6) Nothing in this Regulation shall prevent a school from raising money through tuck-shops, raffles, sales of agricultural products, or through other self-help schemes:
Provided that where school agricultural products were originally financed by Government funds, the proceeds of the sale of such products shall be paid into the General Revenues of the Republic.
(1) Each school shall have a School Fund Committee which shall consist of the following persons—
(a) the Head of School who shall be Chairman;
(b) the Deputy Head of School;
(c) one member appointed by the Head of School from among the teaching staff of the school;
(d) the Chairman of the Parent-Teacher Association or his representative;
(e) three pupil representatives appointed by the Head of School in the case of a primary school or elected by the pupils in the case of a secondary school.
(2) The School Fund Committee shall be responsible for administering the School Fund in accordance with these Regulations.
(1) The Head of School shall open and maintain with any of the commercial banks, a bank account to be called the “School Fund Account”, and shall pay into such account all contributions to the School Fund.
(2) No withdrawal may be made from the School Fund Account except with the prior approval of a majority of all the members of the School Fund Committee and unless the withdrawal is signed for by at least three members one of whom shall be the Chairman of the Parent-Teacher Association or his representative and one of whom shall be a pupil.
(3) The Head of School shall cause special receipts provided by the Ministry to be issued for all contributions made to and shall obtain receipts for all payments made out of the School Fund.
(4) The Head of School shall prepare a reconciliation of the cash-book with the cash balance shown in the School Fund Account and on hand as on the last day of each month and present such reconciliation for signature by any three members of the School Fund Committee.
[Am by SI 58 of 1977.]
9. Inspection of books of account
The Head of School shall, on demand by a person appointed in writing by the Chief Education Officer, produce for inspection all books of account, documents and records relating to the School Fund.
10. Audit of School Fund Account
(1) Once each year at a time to be notified in writing by the Chief Education Officer, the Head of School shall lay before an official appointed in writing by the Chief Education Officer all books of account relating to the School Fund for the purpose of auditing, and the official shall have the right to demand and receive any voucher, receipt, record, or other document in support of the accounts which may be under the control of the Head of School.
(2) The official who audits the books of account of the School Fund shall send three copies of the audited accounts to the Chief Education Officer and three copies to the Head of School.
(3) The Head of School shall present the three copies of the audited accounts to the School Fund Committee for signature by the Chairman of the Parent-Teacher Association and two other members of the School Fund Committee and shall send one copy so signed to the Chief Education Officer.
(1) Any school may run a tuck-shop for the purpose of raising extra funds for the school.
(2) Every school tuck-shop shall be run by a tuck-shop committee consisting of two teachers and two pupils from each of the houses in the school.
(3) The tuck-shop committee shall keep proper accounts of the tuck-shop and present to the Head of School at the end of every school term a statement of such accounts signed by any three members of the tuck-shop committee.
(4) All profits made from the tuck-shop shall be paid into the School Fund.
EDUCATION (REGISTRATION OF PRIVATE SCHOOLS) REGULATIONS
[Section 18]
[RETAINED AS PER S.15 OF INTERPRETATION AND GENERAL PROVISIONS ACT]
Arrangement of Regulations
Regulation
1. Short title
2. No registration or renewal of registration without application forms being approved
3. Applicant for registration or renewal of registration to complete and sign forms
4. Procedure
5. Minister to inform applicant of result of application
6. Application to be made by 1st July
7. Certificate of registration to be issued
8. Registration fee
9. …
10. Separate application for each type of school
11. Matters in regard to which Minister is to be satisfied
12. Minister to approve and Inspectors to be satisfied of certain matters
13. Inspectors to be issued with identity certificates
14. Form of identity certificates
15. Register of names of officers issued with, and surrender and loss of identity certificates
16. Records and information
17. Notice of intention to close school
18. Penalty
19. Revocation of S.I. No. 385 of 1966
SI 99 of 1975,
SI 60 of 1976,
SI 25 of 1990,
SI 77 of 1992,
SI 61 of 1995,
SI 76 of 1995,
SI 4 of 2008,
Act 13 of 1994.
[Regulations by the Minister]
These Regulations may be cited as the Education (Registration of Private Schools) Regulations.
2. No registration or renewal of registration without application forms being approved
No private school shall be registered or shall renew its registration unless application forms for the registration or renewal of the registration of the school have been completed by the proprietor of the said school and approved by the Minister in accordance with the provisions of these Regulations.
3. Applicant for registration or renewal of registration to complete and sign forms
Every applicant for the registration or renewal of the registration of a private school shall complete and sign the appropriate forms of application prescribed in the First or Second Schedule.
(1) The application forms shall be completed by the applicant in quadruplicate and submitted by him as follows—
(a) the original copy to the Minister;
(b) the duplicate and triplicate copies to the Chief Education Officer of the area in which the school is or will be situated.
(2) The Chief Education Officer shall in turn forward to the Minister the said duplicate copy together with his comments on the application and shall retain the triplicate copy.
(3) The quadruplicate copy shall be retained by the applicant.
5. Minister to inform applicant of result of application
On receipt of the completed application forms the Minister shall, after due consideration of the application, inform the applicant whether the application has been approved, rejected, or held in abeyance pending further inquiries.
6. Application to be made by 1st July
(1) Every application for the renewal or registration of a private school shall be made on or before the 1st day of July in the year preceding the year for which the renewal or the registration is applied.
(2) Late applications shall not be considered.
[Am by SI 25 of 1990.]
7. Certificate of registration to be issued
The Minister shall issue to any private school registered in accordance with these Regulations a certificate of registration in the form prescribed in the Third Schedule.
A completed application from shall be accompanied by a non-refundable fee to be charged according to the following scale—
|
Basic Schools Fee units |
High Schools Fee units |
Tertiary Fee units |
|
| (a) Initial registration of a private school |
2778 |
4167 |
8333 |
| (b) Renewal of registration of a private school |
2222 |
3333 |
6944 |
[Reg 8 subs by reg 2 of SI 4 of 2008.]
[Reg 9 rep by SI 61 of 1995.]
10. Separate application for each type of school
Any person desirous of obtaining registration for any private school, which includes more than one type of institution, shall make a separate application in respect of each such type.
11. Matters in regard to which Minister is to be satisfied
In regard to a private school for which an application for registration is made, the Minister shall be satisfied that—
(a) the school is necessary to meet the educational requirements of the area in which it is situated;
(b) the premises of the school, including any hostel or other buildings used or to be used in connection with the instructions or accommodation of persons attending thereat, are suitable for the purpose;
(c) adequate financial provision has been made for maintenance of the school;
(d) efficient and suitable instruction of a nature or standard approved by the Minister is provided at the school in accordance with a syllabus approved by the Minister;
(e) the teaching staff employed at the school is sufficiently qualified for the purpose; and
(f) proper compliance shall be made with the provisions of the Act applicable to the school.
12. Minister to approve and Inspectors to be satisfied of certain matters
(1) The proprietors of a registered private school shall obtain the Minister’s approval in respect of the following matters: school curriculum, syllabus, text books, calendar, time-table, issue of certificates, employment of new teachers, et cetera.
(2) Inspectors shall, during their routine inspection of the institutions, satisfy themselves in respect of the matters referred to in sub-regulation (1).
13. Inspectors to be issued with identity certificates
Officers authorised or appointed by the Minister to inspect private schools shall be issued with identity certificates which shall be produced to the proprietor of a private school by the said officers on their entry, with the consent of the proprietor, to his premises.
14. Form of identity certificates
The identity certificate shall be in the form prescribed in the Sixth Schedule.
15. Register of names of officers issued with, and surrender and loss of identity certificates
(1) The Minister shall cause to be kept a register of names of the officers issued with identity certificates.
(2) An officer issued with an identity certificate shall surrender it to the Minister when he ceases to perform the functions of his office and the surrender shall be indicated against the officer’s name in the register of the officers issued with identity certificates.
(3) When an officer loses an identity certificate, he shall report, through the Permanent Secretary, the loss thereof to the Police and to the Minister and, in any such case, the Minister shall cause a new identity certificate to be issued under a different serial number.
(4) The Permanent Secretary shall cause the loss of the identity certificate to be published in the Gazette.
It shall be the duty of the proprietor of a registered private school—
(a) to cause registers to be kept of—
(i) the enrolment of students at the school;
(ii) the daily attendance of students at the school;
(iii) the teachers employed at the school, showing their names, qualifications and periods of employment;
(b) at the end of each school term, to furnish the Minister, in the form prescribed in the Fourth Schedule, with the correct return of the enrolment and daily attendance of students and, in the form prescribed in the Fifth Schedule, with the statistics return of staff at the school.
17. Notice of intention to close school
(1) The proprietor of a registered private school who intends to close such school for any reason other than vacation shall, by notice in writing, inform the Minister of the proposed date of closure and the reasons for such closure.
(2) The notice referred to in sub-regulation (1) shall be given not later than 30 days in the case of a temporary closure, or not later than 9 months in the case of a permanent closure, before the proposed date of closure.
[Am by SI 60 of 1976.]
Any person who contravenes any of the provisions of these Regulations shall be liable on conviction to a fine not exceeding two thousand penalty units.
[Am by Act 13 of 1994.]
19. Revocation of S.I. No. 385 of 1966
The Education (Private Schools) Regulations, 1966, are hereby revoked.
FIRST SCHEDULE
[Regulation 3]
REPUBLIC OF ZAMBIA
EDUCATION ACT
THE EDUCATION (REGISTRATION OF PRIVATE SCHOOLS) REGULATIONS, 1975
APPLICATION FOR THE REGISTRATION OF PRIVATE SCHOOLS
To be completed in quadruplicate:
1. Original to the Minister;
2. Duplicate and Triplicate to the Chief Education Officer
3. Quadruplicate to be retained by applicant.
PART I
(To be completed by applicant)
To: The Minister Ministry of Education P.O. Box RW 93
Lusaka
I, ……………………………………………………………(Full name in BLOCK LETTERS) Address: …………………………………………………………………………………………….. do hereby apply for registration of a private school in accordance with section 18C(a) of the Act.
Date: ……………………….
1. (a) Name of the proposed school: ……………………………………………………………
(b) Address: …………………………………………………………………………………………….
………………………………..
Signature of Applicant
The following information to be completed in full :
1. (a) Name of the proposed school: ……………………………………………………………………………………………..
(b) Address: …………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..
(c) Precise location (showing land reference numbers (where applicable), Plot, or Farm No., etc.): ………………………………………………………………………….
(d) Telephone No.: ……………………………………………………………………………..
2. Particulars of the Proprietor(s):
(a) Name(s): ……………………………………………………………………………………….
(b) Address: …………………………………………………………………………………………
(c) Telephone No.(s): …………………………………………………………………………..
(d) Date of birth: ………………………………………………………………………………….
(e) Nationality: ……………………………………………………………………………………..
(f) Date of entry into Zambia (non-Zambians only):
(g) Qualifications (certified copies of relevant documents to be enclosed):
(h) Teaching experience (give names of institutions, classes and period involved): ………………………………………………………………………………………………
3. Finance:
(a) Details of fixed capital: ……………………………………………………………………..
(b) Details of recurrent expenditure: ………………………………………………………..
4. State whether the school will be affiliated to any other institution or organisation inside or outside Zambia: ………………………………………………………………………………
5. Give the classification of the school (i.e. primary, secondary, etc.): ………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
6. State whether the school is registered under any other Act in Zambia, e.g. Companies Act. Send a copy of any such registration (including dates): …………………………………………………………………………………………………………..
7. Types of courses to be offered:
(a) By formal teaching:
(b) By tutorial:
(c) By laboratory:
(d) By other methods (specify):
8. Course taught (give a list of all courses offered or taught by the school and subjects taught in each course): ………………………………………………………………………………….
9. The following information to be given about each course:
(a) Length of course in years/months/weeks: ………………………………………
(b) Hours or number of lessons per week for class instruction ……………..
(c) Levels at which instruction is offered: ………………………………………….
(d) Type of certificate to be awarded: ………………………………………………..
10. Entry requirements:
(a) Academic:
(b) Age limit (if any):
(c) Uniform required (if any):
11. Fees:
(a) State the types of fees charged (enrolment, tuition, boarding, etc.): …………………………………………………………………………………………………
(b) State the total amount of fees per year for each category: …………………..
(c) Mode of collecting fees (at once, by instalments, etc. (specify)): ……………..
(d) If by instalments state the amount and the frequency of instalments: ……….
12. Give a list of the teachers/tutors/etc., their qualifications, subjects taught and whether full or part-time:
|
Names |
Qualifications |
Subjects taught |
| Full/Part-time ……………………………………………………………………….. | Academic/Professional……………………………………………………………………………. | ……………………………………………………………………………………………………………. |
A set of photostat copies of professional and academic certificates of each member of the teaching staff shall accompany each copy of the application form to the Minister. Original certificates to be shown to the inspectors on demand.
13. List of equipment under the following headings:
(a) Classroom:
(b) Laboratory:
(c) Office:
(Separate list to be attached if necessary)
14. Institutional facilities (submit building plans):
(i) State whether buildings used are rented or owned:
(ii) Is water available: …………………………………………………………………….
(iii) Is electricity available: ………………………………………………………………..
(iv) State whether the school has a library or tuck-shop/canteen: …………….
(v) State whether toilets at school are water-borne (if not, what type): ………
(vi) State the number of toilets at school: ……………………………………………..
(vii) State the maximum number of pupils to be accommodated per class: …..
(viii) State the total number of pupils in the school by sex: …………………………
15. Hostels:
(i) State the name of the Proprietor of the hostels: ……………………………………
(ii) State whether the hostels have piped water: ……………………………………….
(iii) State whether the hostels have electricity: …………………………………………..
(iv) State whether the hostels are within or without the municipal boundary: ….
(v) Give the sizes and the numbers of rooms and windows: ……………………….
(vi) Give the number of beds in each room: …………………………………………..
(vii) Give the maximum number of occupants per hostel room: …………………
(viii) Give details of the size of the kitchen and dining room: ……………………..
(ix) State the number of pupils in the hostels by sex: ………………………………
(x) Give the number of toilets in each hostel: …………………………………………
(xi) Give the details of the estimated cost of accommodation and food per student per week/term/year: …………………………………………………………………………….
(xii) Give details of the weekly menu: ……………………………………………………….
I hereby certify that the above information is correct and complete.
Date …………………..
…………………………………..
Signed:
Position:
N.B. 1. Where space is insufficient, please attach a separate sheet.
2. Every application for registration shall be accompanied by the prescribed registration fee as provided in Regulation 8.
Comments by the Chief Education Officer:
[Am by SI 25 of 1990.]
SECOND SCHEDULE
[Regulation 3]
REPUBLIC OF ZAMBIA
EDUCATION ACT
THE EDUCATION (REGISTRATION OF PRIVATE SCHOOLS) REGULATIONS, 1975
APPLICATION FOR THE RENEWAL OF REGISTRATION OF PRIVATE SCHOOLS
To be completed in quadruplicate:
1. Original to the Minister;
2. Duplicate and Triplicate to the Chief Education Officer;
3. Quadruplicate to be retained by applicant.
PART I
(To be completed by applicant)
To: The Minister Ministry of Education, P.O. Box RW93, Lusaka.
I, ………………………………………………………………… (Full name in BLOCK LETTERS)
Address: ………………………………………………………………………………………………….. wish to renew the registration of my private school for the year in accordance with section 18 (a) of the Act. My current Registration Certificate Number is: ……….
Date: …………………….
…………………………………
Signature of Applicant
The following information to be completed in full:
1. State any general changes that have taken place since your last application for registration/renewal of registration in respect of the following:
(a) Name of school, address, telephone number, location, etc.: …………………………………
(b) Particulars of the proprietors: …………………………………………………………………………….
(c) Finance (capital and recurrent): ……………………………………………………………………………
(d) Affiliation status: ………………………………………………………………………………………………
(e) Registration under other Acts: ……………………………………………………………………………
(f) Equipment and general facilities and instructional facilities including availability of piped water and electricity and whether buildings used are rented or owned, and sizes and particulars of windows and rooms of any subsequent buildings: …………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
2. Give specific details on the following:
(a) Types and details of courses including entry qualifications: ……………………………………..
(b) Details of the teaching staff (submit photocopies of academic and professional certificates of new teachers): ……………………………………………………………………………….
(c) Details of fees: ………………………………………………………………………………………………….
(d) Details of enrolment: ………………………………………………………………………………………….
(e) Details of hostels and other buildings since last registration: ………………………………………
I hereby certify that the above information is correct and complete.
Date: ……………………………………………
Signed : ………………………………………………………..
Position: ………………………………………………………..
N.B. Every application for renewal of registration shall be accompanied by a fee of K25.
Comments by the Chief Education Officer:
THIRD SCHEDULE
[Regulation 7]
REPUBLIC OF ZAMBIA
EDUCATION ACT
THE EDUCATION (REGISTRATION OF PRIVATE SCHOOLS) REGULATIONS, 1975
CERTIFICATE FOR THE REGISTRATION OF A PRIVATE SCHOOL
Certificate No. ……………………………
In exercise of the powers contained in section 18C of the Act, the private school known as ……………………………………… situated at ………………………………………………………………………….. and whose proprietors are: …………………………………………………….. is hereby, on this …………………. day of ……………………., 20…….., registered and authorised to run the following courses:
Formal Classroom Teaching/Laboratory/Tutorial:
(a) Formal Classroom Teaching:
| Subject | From | |
| To | ||
| ………………………………………… | ………………………………………. | …………. |
| ………………………………………… | ………………………………………. | ………… |
| ………………………………………… | ………………………………………. | …………. |
| ………………………………………… | ………………………………………. | ………… |
| ………………………………………… | ………………………………………. | …………. |
(b) Laboratory:
| Subject | From | |
| To | ||
| ………………………………………… | ………………………………………. | ………… |
| ………………………………………… | ………………………………………. | …………. |
| ………………………………………… | ………………………………………. | ………… |
| ………………………………………… | ………………………………………. | …………. |
(c) Tutorial:
| Subject | From | |
| To | ||
| ………………………………………… | ………………………………………. | ………… |
| ………………………………………… | ………………………………………. | …………. |
| ………………………………………… | ………………………………………. | ………… |
| ………………………………………… | ………………………………………. | …………. |
| ………………………………………… | ………………………………………. | ………… |
Recreational:
Name of courses:
Boarding facilities are *authorised/not authorised (*Delete as applicable):
Reg. No.: ……………………….
……………………………
Minister
FOURTH SCHEDULE
[Regulation 16]
REPUBLIC OF ZAMBIA
EDUCATION ACT
THE EDUCATION (REGISTRATION OF PRIVATE SCHOOLS) REGULATIONS, 1975
RETURN OF THE ENROLMENT AND DAILY ATTENDANCE OF STUDENTS
Name of School: ………………………………………………………………..
Enrolment: ……………………………………………………………………….
Daily Attendance: ………………………………………………………………
Date Term: starts: ………………………………
ends: ……………………………….
Date Term: starts: ………………………………….
ends: …………………………………..
| Subject taught |
Hours of Instruction |
||
|
per day |
per week | per course | |
Date: ………………………………………………..
………………………………………………………..
Signature:
Head of Institution
FIFTH SCHEDULE
[Regulation 16]
REPUBLIC OF ZAMBIA
EDUCATION ACT
THE EDUCATION (REGISTRATION OF PRIVATE SCHOOLS) REGULATIONS, 1975
STATISTICS RETURNS: STAFF AND DIVISION OF WORK
………………………………………… Term 197……….. Name of School …………………………………..
|
Surname |
Initials |
Appointment |
File No. |
Date of Birth |
Date of Present Appointment |
*Conditions of Service |
Zambian or Non- Zambian |
Academic Qualifications |
Professional Qualifications |
Subj Taught and level |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
* Conditions of Service: State whether staff are employed on daily, weekly, monthly, temporary, permanent, part-time basis or any other stipulated conditions of service.
SIXTH SCHEDULE
[Regulation 14]
REPUBLIC OF ZAMBIA
EDUCATION ACT
THE EDUCATION (REGISTRATION OF PRIVATE SCHOOLS) REGULATIONS, 1975
IDENTITY CERTIFICATE
Name: ……………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
Post: ………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..
Passport/National Reg. No.: …………………………………………………………………………………
This is to certify that the bearer is authorised to inspect all private schools (section 27A).
………………………………………………………………….
Permanent Secretary
Serial Number: …………………………….
Date: …………………………………………..
EDUCATION (PARENT-TEACHER ASSOCIATION) REGULATIONS
[Section 29]
[RETAINED AS PER S.15 OF INTERPRETATION AND GENERAL PROVISIONS ACT]
Arrangement of Regulations
Regulation
1. Title
2. Interpretation
3. Establishment of association
4. Functions of association
5. Composition of association
6. Formation and composition of committee
7. Tenure of office of member of committee
8. Procedure of meetings of association and committee
9. Minutes of proceedings
10. Raising and control of funds
11. Parent-Teacher Association Fund
12. Parent-Teacher Association Fund Committee
13. Maintenance and operation of account and keeping of records of moneys
14. Submission of financial statement
15. Inspection of books, documents and records of Fund
16. Power to withdraw recognition of association
17. Revocation of S.I. No. 156 of 1967
SI 45 of 1976,
SI 97 of 1981.
[Regulations by the Minister]
These Regulations may be cited as the Education (Parent-Teacher Association) Regulations.
In these Regulations, unless the context otherwise requires—
“association” means a Parent-Teacher Association established in accordance with the provisions of regulation 3;
“Chief Education Officer” means the Chief Education Officer of the Region where a school is situated;
“committee” means an executive committee formed in accordance with the provisions of regulation 6;
“Fund” means a fund established under regulation 11;
“Fund Committee” means a committee appointed in accordance with the provisions of regulation 12;
“lower primary school” means a primary school of up to Grade IV;
“parent” means the father or mother of any pupil attending a school for which an association has been established and any person having the care, custody or control of such pupil;
“Production Committee” means a production committee responsible to and which shall be established by the Head or Principal of a school and comprising members of staff, representatives of parents or local community and, except in the case of a lower primary school, pupils or students;
“school” means a school for which an association is formed;
“teacher” means a teacher of a school.
3. Establishment of association
(1) There may be established an association in connection with a Government, aided or private school.
(2) Every association shall be constituted in the manner provided by these Regulations.
(3) No association shall be established as an association unless application for its recognition is made to the Minister through the Chief Education Officer and the Minister has approved it.
[Am by SI 97 of 1981.]
The functions of the association shall be—
(a) to ensure, through regular contacts between parents and teachers, the welfare and best possible education of pupils, an enlightening of parents on all aspects of pupils’ progress in the school and an enlightening of teachers on the home background of their pupils so as to enable teachers to see their pupils as full individual personalities and thus cater the better for their individual needs;
(b) to raise and control funds in accordance with regulation 10;
(c) to plan and implement through a Production Committee the production projects of the school;
(d) to perform any other functions approved by the Minister.
(1) Any parent may be a member of an association where such parent has a child attending school.
(2) All members of the teaching staff of a school shall be ex officio members of the association established for that school and shall be entitled to vote at any meeting of the association.
(3) Any of the following persons may be a member of an association—
(a) the District Executive Secretary of the district where the school is situated;
(b) any local chief; or
(c) any other local dignitary.
6. Formation and composition of committee
(1) There shall be formed a committee for each association to control and conduct the affairs of the association.
(2) The committee shall consist of—
(a) not more than six members who shall be elected by the association from its members, other than ex officio members, at its annual general meeting;
(b) not more than two members who shall be elected by the teachers from the members of their school teaching staff; and
(c) the Head and the Deputy Head of the school.
(3) On the recommendation of the Head of the school and with the approval of the Minister, any one or more of the following members may be appointed to the committee referred to in sub-regulation (2)—
(a) the District Executive Secretary of the district where the school is situated;
(b) any local chief; or
(c) any other local dignitary.
(4) The members mentioned in paragraph (a) of sub-regulation (2) shall not act as such members unless their names have been approved by the Minister.
(5) The members mentioned in paragraphs (b) and (c) of sub-regulation (2) shall be ex officio members but shall be entitled to vote at any meeting of the committee.
(6) The Head of the school shall convene the first meeting of an association at which shall be elected six members of the committee from the members other than the ex officio members of the association.
(7) At the first meeting of a committee after an election the members shall elect from among their number a chairman and a vice-chairman of the committee.
(8) The chairman and the vice-chairman of the committee shall automatically be the chairman and the vice-chairman of the association.
(9) The Head of the school shall be the secretary to the association and to the committee.
(10) A retiring member of the committee shall be eligible for re-election.
7. Tenure of office of member of committee
(1) A member of a committee shall, subject to the other provisions of this regulation, hold office till the next annual general meeting of the association at which election of members is held.
(2) The office of a member of a committee shall become vacant—
(a) if the holder of the office dies, is declared bankrupt, becomes mentally or physically incapable of performing his duties as such member or resigns from his office by notice in writing to the secretary of the committee; or
(b) if the holder of the office ceases to be a parent; or
(c) if the holder of the office who is a member of the teaching staff of the school ceases to be such a member; or
(d) if the Minister terminates by notice in writing the member’s holding of the office.
(3) Whenever the office of a member of a committee becomes vacant the association shall, with the approval of the Minister, appoint a person to fill the vacancy and that person shall, subject to the provisions of this regulation, hold office for the remainder of the period during which the member whose place he fills would, but for his office becoming vacant, have continued in office.
8. Procedure of meetings of association and committee
(1) Subject to the provisions of sub-regulations (6) and (7) of regulation 6, meetings of an association or of a committee shall be held as and when necessary and shall be convened in accordance with the directions of the chairman.
(2) At any meeting of the association twelve members of the association, of whom not more than six shall be ex officio members, shall form a quorum.
(3) At any meeting of a committee one half of the total number of members, of which the committee consists shall form a quorum.
(4) There shall preside at any meeting of an association or of a committee—
(a) the chairman; or
(b) in the absence of the chairman, the vice-chairman; or
(c) in the absence of both the chairman and the vice-chairman, such member of the meeting as the meeting may elect for that purpose.
(1) The secretary of an association or of a committee shall, unless prevented by illness or other unavoidable cause—
(a) attend all meetings of the association and of the committee;
(b) minute the proceedings at all meetings of the association and of the committee;
(c) deal with all correspondence; and
(d) as soon as possible after each meeting of the association or of the committee, forward to the Minister a copy of the minutes of the meeting, initialled by the chairman.
(2) If the secretary is absent from any meeting of the association or of the committee, the members present shall appoint a person to act as secretary for that meeting.
10. Raising and control of funds
(1) The association may, with the approval of the Chief Education Officer, raise funds for specific projects in the school through raffles and other legitimate means.
(2) All funds raised in pursuance of sub-regulation (1) shall be under the control of the Parent-Teacher Association Committee (and not the Parent-Teacher Association Fund Committee) which shall decide how such funds shall be spent on approved school projects.
(3) No association shall have the power to levy any moneys from the pupils of any Government, aided or private school.
11. Parent-Teacher Association Fund
There shall be established a fund to be called “a Parent-Teacher Association Fund”.
12. Parent-Teacher Association Fund Committee
(1) There shall be a Parent-Teacher Association Fund Committee which shall consist of a chairman, vice-chairman, secretary, treasurer and two other members.
(2) The Fund Committee shall be appointed by the association committee.
(3) No ex officio member of the association committee shall be eligible for appointment to the Fund Committee.
(4) At any meeting of the Fund Committee one half of the total number of members of which the Fund Committee consists shall form a quorum.
13. Maintenance and operation of account and keeping of records of moneys
The Fund Committee shall open and maintain, with a commercial bank, building society or Post Office, an account which shall operate on any three signatures of the members of the Fund Committee and shall keep exact records of any Fund moneys received and paid. and operation of account and keeping of records of moneys.
14. Submission of financial statement
At the end of every school year and before the annual general meeting of the association the Fund Committee shall submit to the association committee which in turn shall submit to the annual general meeting of the association a full and detailed statement of the Fund, signed by any three members of the Fund Committee.
15. Inspection of books, documents and records of Fund
The treasurer of the Fund shall on demand produce, through the Chief Education Officer, all books, documents and records relating to the Parent-Teacher Association Fund for inspection by a person appointed by the Minister.
16. Power to withdraw recognition of association
The Minister may, for any contravention of any of the provisions of regulations 3 to 15 inclusive, by any association, withdraw his recognition of that association.
17. Revocation of S.I. No. 156 of 1967
The Education (Parent-Teacher Association) Regulations, 1967, are hereby revoked.
EDUCATION (AIDED EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS) REGULATIONS, 1993
[RETAINED AS PER S.15 OF INTERPRETATION AND GENERAL PROVISIONS ACT]
Arrangement of Regulations
Regulation
1. Title
2. Interpretation
3. Proprietors
4. Managing Agency
5. Governing Constitution
6. Establishment of Board of Management
7. Composition of Board of Management
8. Functions of Board of Management
9. Funds of Board
10. Provincial Education Officer
11. Education Secretary
12. Principals
13. Staffing
14. Discipline of staff
15. Parent-Teachers’ Association
16. Miscellaneous provisions on resources
17. Channels of communication
SI 43 of 1993.
These Regulations may be cited as the Education (Aided Educational Institutions) Regulations.
In these Regulations, unless the context otherwise requires—
“aided educational institution” means an aided school or hostel;
“Board of Management” means the Board established under regulation 6;
“constitution” means the constitution referred to in regulation 5;
“Education Secretary” means the person appointed as such under regulation 11;
“Managing Agency” means the Managing Agency referred to in regulation 4;
“proprietor” means a person referred to in regulation 3;
“Provincial Education Officer” means a civil servant appointed as such; and
“District Education Officer” shall be construed accordingly.
(1) There shall be a proprietor of every aided educational institution who shall be the person or body of persons in whom is vested the ownership, custody or control of the place at which the educational Institution is conducted and of the buildings, equipment and other things provided for the pupils attending or accommodated at the educational institution.
(2) Except with the approval of the Minister, no person or body of persons other than those mentioned in the Schedule shall be the proprietor of an aided educational institution.
There shall be for every aided educational institution a Managing Agency appointed by the proprietor for the management, conduct and discipline of the educational institution on behalf of the proprietor which duties shall be carried out in accordance with the Act, these Regulations and the policy established by the proprietor and the Agency.
(1) Each aided educational institution shall operate in accordance with a constitution approved by the proprietor and the Managing Agency.
(2) The constitution referred to in sub-regulation (1) shall not become operative until it has been approved by the Minister.
6. Establishment of Board of Management
There shall be for every aided education institution a Board of Management, to which the proprietor shall delegate authority for the management, conduct and discipline of the institution.
7. Composition of Board of Management
(1) The Board of management shall consist of the following members—
(a) the proprietor or his appointed representative;
(b) the Minister or his appointed representative;
(c) a representative of the Managing Agency appointed by the Agency;
(d) the Education Secretary;
(e) a representative of the Parent-Teachers’ Association;
(f) the Principal of the institution;
(g) one member of staff of the institution, appointed by the proprietor; and
(h) such number of representatives, not exceeding three, other bodies as the proprietor may appoint to the Board.
(2) There shall be a Chairman, who shall be appointed by the proprietor from among the members appointed under sub-regulation (1).
(3) There shall be a secretary who shall be elected by the Board from among the members of the Board.
(4) Subject only to the Act, these Regulations and its constitution, the Board shall meet not less than two times each year.
8. Functions of Board of Management
The functions of the Board shall be—
(a) to provide education and educational facilities of such a nature as the Minister, and the proprietor or Managing Agency may determine;
(b) to administer, maintain and control the educational institution for which it is established;
(c) to borrow such sums of money as the institution may require;
(d) to employ such persons as it may determine;
(e) to enter into arrangements for the secondment into its service of civil servants and other persons;
(f) to regulate the conditions of enrolment of pupils at the education institution, including the fees and charges, if any, to be paid to the Board;
(g) to regulate the calendar to be observed at the educational institution, the subjects of instruction to be provided and the syllabi to be followed in respect of such subjects;
(h) to decide on the conditions of suspension, or exclusion of pupils enrolled at the educational institution;
(i) to carry out any other functions specified by the constitution of the Board; and
(j) to do all such things as are necessary or desirable for the achievement of the aforesaid purposes.
(1) The funds of the Board shall consist of—
(a) all fees and charges payable to the Board under the provisions of the Act;
(b) such monies as may be paid to the Board by way of grants and loans made by the Minister or any other or person or organisation;
(c) interest on monies invested by the Board; and
(d) such other monies as may vest in or accrue to the Board for the purposes of the Board, whether by way of gifts or endowments or otherwise.
(2) There shall be paid from the funds of the Board of Management the expenses incurred by the Board in the discharge of its functions, including all salaries, allowances, gratuities and passages payable by the Board to persons employed in the service of the aided educational institution.
(3) The Board of Management shall cause proper accounts to be kept of its income and expenditure and the Secretary of the Board shall give a detailed report of such accounts to the Board.
10. Provincial Education Officer
(1) The Provincial Education Officer shall be the representative of the Minister at provincial level and shall carry out the duties assigned to him generally or specifically by the Minister.
(2) In carrying out his duties, the Provincial Education Officer shall, on administrative matters, deal directly with the Principal of the aided educational institution and shall deal with the proprietor and the Managing Agency, through the Education Secretary in all matters pertaining to policy, posting, transfers, discipline, recruitment, change in class patterns and change of the status of the institution.
(3) The channels referred to in this regulation shall, with necessary modifications, also be followed by the District Education Officers in dealing with aided educational institutions.
(1) The proprietor shall appoint an Education Secretary who shall be responsible for the day-to-day administration of the aided educational institution.
(2) The duties of the Education Secretary shall, in particular, but without prejudice to the generality of sub-section (1)—
(a) facilitate and initiate dialogue on policy matters between the proprietor, the Managing Agency and the Board of Management on the one hand and the Minister on the other;
(b) ensure that all communications between the Minister and the proprietor, the Managing Agency and the Board of Management, on matters pertaining to policy, posting, transfer, discipline, recruitment, change in class patterns and change of the status of the institution are channelled through his office;
(c) safeguard the rights and interests of the proprietor and the Managing Agency;
(d) liaise with churches in matters pertaining to education;
(e) co-ordinate, consult and disseminate information to and from the Minister, the proprietor, the Managing Agency and the Board of Management; and
(f) consolidate and submit to the Minister responsible for education annual capital and recurrent estimates as determined by the Board of Management.
(1) The principal and his deputy shall be appointed on the recommendation of the proprietor made through the Education Secretary to the Minister.
(2) Both the Principal and his deputy shall be members of the particular church that owns the institution.
(3) The Principal shall be responsible for—
(a) the day-to-day running of the educational institution and shall not make decisions relating to policy, which matter shall be subject to the prior approval of the proprietor or the Managing Agency and the Board of Management; and
(b) supporting and promoting the religious ethos of the school.
(1) Teaching staff shall be seconded to or recruited for the aided educational institution through the Education Secretary after consultation with the Managing Agency and Board of Management.
(2) The staff shall adhere to the code of conduct stipulated by the church and shall be supportive of the religious ethos of the institution.
(3) Teaching staff shall preferably belong to the particular church that owns the aided educational institution.
(4) Non-teaching staff shall be seconded or recruited by the Board of Management after consultation with the Managing Agency through the Principal.
(1) The Principal shall be accountable to the Board of Management for the discipline of staff and, in this regard, the procedure laid down in the Act, in these Regulations and in directives issued by the proprietor shall be adhered to.
(2) The members of staff seconded to the aided educational institution whose conduct is alleged to be incompatible with the ethos of the institution, the code of conduct or other lawful directives shall be—
(a) notified in writing of the misconduct alleged;
(b) suspended from office pending investigation; and
(c) afforded an opportunity of appearing before and being heard by the Board with respect to the matter.
(3) The Provincial Education Officer and the District Education Officer shall be informed of every disciplinary proceeding commenced or concluded under this regulation.
(4) The Board of Management may set up a Disciplinary Committee to consider and decide on disciplinary matters.
(5) Depending on the outcome of the investigations and decisions of the Board, a seconded member of staff may be retained or returned to the Ministry responsible for education while a member of staff appointed by the Board may be retained or dismissed.
15. Parent-Teachers’ Association
(1) There shall be established for each aided educational institution a Parent-Teachers’ Association.
(2) The functions of Parent-Teachers’ Association shall be to—
(a) ensure, through regular contacts between parents and teachers, the welfare and best possible education of pupils;
(b) carry out any other functions approved by the Board of Management;
(c) submit to the Board of Management proposals to raise funds and how to control funds for projects;
(d) assist in maintaining security at the institutions; and
(e) make to the Board of Management, through the Association representatives, recommendations on matters pertaining to school policy.
16. Miscellaneous provisions on resources
(1) There shall be equitable distribution of funds per capita to church and Government institutions.
(2) Amounts paid for boarding, running expenses, student requisites, personal emoluments, passages and capital development shall be indicated separately on payment vouchers.
(3) Donations given to the Ministry responsible for education in the form of money or kind shall be allocated also to aided educational institutions.
(4) Aided educational institutions shall have the right of access to Government stores to the same extent as government schools.
The following channels of communication shall be adhered to—
(a) all matters relating to policy shall be channelled to the Education Secretary, who shall refer the matters to the proprietor, the Managing Agency or the Board of Management;
(b) all matters relating to institutional administration shall be communicated to the Principal of the institution directly, with a copy of the Education Secretary.
SCHEDULE
[Regulation 3]
Catholic Church
United Church of Zambia
Salvation Army
Anglican Church
Brethren in Christ Church
Christian Council of Zambia
Seventh-Day Adventist Church
EDUCATION (TEACHER TRAINING INSTITUTIONS) (BOARDING FEES) REGULATIONS
[Section 12]
[RETAINED AS PER S.15 OF INTERPRETATION AND GENERAL PROVISIONS ACT]
Arrangement of Regulations
Regulation
1. Title
2. Interpretation
3. Application
4. Prescribed fees
5. Manner of payment
6. In-service student
7. Refund of fees in certain cases
8. Expenditure
9. Estimates of expenditure
SI 41 of 1995,
Act 13 of 1994.
These Regulations may be cited as the Education (Teacher Training Institutions) (Boarding Fees) Regulations.
In these Regulations, unless the context otherwise requires—
“boarding fees” means the fees specified in the Schedule;
“teacher training institution” means an institution or college in which general education and specific training are given for entry to, and advancement in, the teaching profession.
These Regulations shall not apply to any teacher training institution, that does not belong to the Government or which is not aided by the Government.
(1) A Zambian student accommodated in a hostel which is at a teacher training institution, where that student is enrolled, shall pay boarding fees at the rate prescribed in Part I of the Schedule, to cover the cost of board and lodging.
(2) A foreign student accommodated in a hostel at a teacher training institution, where that student is enrolled, shall pay boarding fees at the rate prescribed in Part II of the Schedule, to cover the cost of board and lodging.
(3) A student who is a refugee accommodated in a hostel at a teacher training institution, where that student is enrolled, shall pay boarding fees at the rate prescribed in Part II of the Schedule, to cover the cost of board and lodging.
(4) The boarding fees payable under this regulation shall be paid by the student on or before the first day of the institution term in respect of which they are payable or on the day during that term on which the student is first accommodated in the hostel, as the case may be.
Boarding fees shall be paid either in cash, by postal order or by cheque certified by the bank on which it is drawn.
(1) A Zambian student nominated by the Ministry to undertake in-service training in a teacher training institution shall be fully sponsored by the Ministry.
(2) A Zambian student undergoing in-service training but not nominated by the Ministry for such training shall pay boarding fees at the self-sponsored rate prescribed in Part I of the Schedule.
7. Refund of fees in certain cases
(1) Where a student is accommodated in a hostel which is at a teacher training institution for less than half of any term, half of such boarding fees as have been paid by that student shall, subject to one month’s notice being given of the claim for a refund, be refunded to the student who paid such fees.
(2) The provisions of this regulation shall not apply in relation to a student if—
(a) the student has been suspended or expelled, as the case may be, from an institution or excluded from a hostel which is at a teacher training institution, on the grounds of indiscipline under regulation 12 or 15 of the Education (Teacher Training Institutions) Regulations, 1973; or
(b) the Principal of a teacher training institution is not satisfied that good reasons exist for the student’s absence from the institution or a hostel which is at a teacher training institution, as the case may be.
The Principal of a teacher training institution shall submit, annually, returns of the actual expenditure of boarding fees to the Minister within a period of three months after the end of each financial year.
The Principal of a teacher training institution shall submit, annually, proposed estimates of expenditure of boarding fees for the following academic year to the Minister at least four months prior to the commencement of a particular academic year.
SCHEDULE
[Regulations 4 and 6]
BOARDING FEES
PART I
|
Zambians |
Fee units |
|
1. Student teacher on pre-service training |
150 per term |
|
2. Student teacher on in-service training sponsored by the Ministry of Education |
Nil |
|
3. Self-sponsored student teacher on in-service training |
150 per term |
PART II
|
Non-Zambians |
Fee units |
|
1. Non-Zambian student teacher on either in-service or pre-service training |
US $100 or the equivalent in Kwacha per term |
|
2. A refugee student teacher on either in-service or pre-service training |
150 per term |
[Am by Act 13 of 1994.]
EDUCATION (PRIMARY SCHOOL BOARDS) (ESTABLISHMENT) ORDER
[Section 19]
[RETAINED AS PER S. 15 OF INTERPRETATION AND GENERAL PROVISIONS ACT]
Arrangement of Paragraphs
Paragraph
1. Title
2. Establishment of Boards
SI 130 of 1996.
This Order may be cited as the Education (Primary Schools Boards) (Establishment) Order.
There is hereby established a primary school boards for each Government primary school in each constituency in the Copperbelt Province as specified in the Schedule.
SCHEDULE
[Paragraph 2]
PRIMARY SCHOOL BOARDS: COPPERBELT PROVINCE
|
SN |
District |
Constituency |
School |
|
1. |
Chililabombwe |
1.1 Chililabombwe |
Kamenza |
|
2. |
Chingola |
2.1 Chingola |
Nakatindi |
|
2.2 Nchanga |
Kapopo |
||
|
3. |
Kalulushi |
3.1 Kalulushi |
Chibuluma |
|
3.2 Lufwanyama |
St. Joseph’s |
||
|
4. |
Kitwe |
4.1 Wusakile |
Bupe |
|
4.2 Nkana |
Rokana |
||
|
4.3 Kamfinsa |
Ndeke |
||
|
4.5 Kwacha |
Bulangililo |
||
|
4.6 Chimwemwe |
Ishuko |
||
|
5. |
Luanshya |
5.1 Luanshya |
Mpelembe |
|
5.2 Roan |
Nkambo |
||
|
6. |
Masaiti |
6.1 Masaiti |
Chamunda |
|
6.2 Mpongwe |
Mpongwe |
||
|
7. |
Mufulira |
7.1 Mufulira |
Mutundu |
|
7.2 Kankoyo |
Muleya Winter |
||
|
7.3 Kantanshi |
Mufulira |
||
|
8. |
Ndola |
8.1 Chifubu |
Kamba |
|
8.2 Kabushi |
Masala |
||
|
8.3 Ndola Central |
Northrise |
||
|
8.4 Masaiti |
Mishikishi |
EDUCATION (DISTRICT BOARDS) (ESTABLISHMENT) ORDER, 2000
[Section 19]
Arrangement of Paragraphs
Paragraph
1. Title
2. Establishment of District Education Boards
SI 95 of 2000.
This Order may be cited as the Education (District Boards) (Establishment) Order, 2000.
2. Establishment of District Education Boards
There is hereby established a District Education Board for each district in each region as specified in the Schedule.
SCHEDULE
[Paragraph 2]
DISTRICT EDUCATION BOARDS
|
Region |
District Education Board |
|
Copperbelt |
1. Lufwanyama District Education Board |
|
|
2. Mpongwe District Education Board |
|
Lusaka |
1. Chongwe District Education Board |
|
|
2. Kafue District Education Board |
|
|
3. Luangwa District Education Board |
|
|
4. Lusaka District Education Board |
|
Northern |
1. Chinsali District Education Board |
|
|
2. Isoka District Education Board |
|
|
3. Kaputa District education Board |
|
|
4. Kasama District Education Board |
|
|
5. Luwingu District Education Board |
|
|
6. Mbala District Education Board |
|
|
7. Mpika District Education Board |
|
|
8. Mporokoso District Education Board |
|
|
9. Mpulungu District Education Board |
|
|
10. Mungwi District Education Board |
|
|
11. Nakonde District Education Board |
|
|
12. Chilubi District Education Board |
|
Southern |
1. Choma District Education Board |
|
|
2. Gwembe District Education Board |
|
|
3. Itezhi-tezhi District Education Board |
|
|
4. Kalomo Education District Board |
|
|
5. Livingstone District Education Board |
|
|
6. Kazungula District Education Board |
|
|
7. Mazabuka District Education Board |
|
|
8. Monze District Education Board |
|
|
9. Namwala District Education Board |
|
|
10. Siavonga District Education Board |
|
|
11. Sinazongwe District Education Board |
|
Western |
1. Kalabo District Education Board |
|
|
2. Kaoma District Education Board |
|
|
3. Lukulu District Education Board |
|
|
4. Mongu District Education Board |
|
|
5. Senanga District Education Board |
|
|
6. Shangombo District Education Board |
|
|
7. Sesheke District Education Board |
EDUCATION (HIGH SCHOOL BOARDS) (ESTABLISHMENT) ORDER, 2000
[Section 19]
Arrangement of Paragraphs
Paragraph
1. Title
2. Establishment of High School Boards
SI 96 of 2000.
This Order may be cited as the Education (High School Boards) (Establishment) Order.
2. Establishment of High School Boards
There is hereby established a High School Board for each government high school in each region as specified in the Schedule.
SCHEDULE
[Paragraph 2]
HIGH SCHOOL BOARDS
|
Region |
High School Boards |
|
Lusaka |
1. Arrackan High School Board |
|
2. Chongwe High School board |
|
|
3. Kabulonga Boys High School Board |
|
|
4. David Kaunda Technical High School Board |
|
|
5. Kabulonga Girls High School Board |
|
|
6. Kamwala High School Board |
|
|
7. Luangwa High School Board |
|
|
8. Matero Girls High School Board |
|
|
9. Munali Junior High School Board |
|
|
10. Munali Senior High School Board |
|
|
11. Naboye High School Board |
|
|
12. Parkalands High School Board |
|
|
Northern |
1. Chinsali Girls High School Board |
|
2. Isoka Boys High School Board |
|
|
3. Kasama Boys High School Board |
|
|
4. Kasama Girls High School Board |
|
|
5. Kenneth Kaunda High School Board |
|
|
6. Luwingu High School Board |
|
|
7. Mbala High School Board |
|
|
8. Mpika Boys High School Board |
|
|
9. Mungwi Technical High School Board |
|
|
10. Mwenzo High School Board |
|
|
11. Ituna High School Board |
|
|
12. Mporokoso High School Board |
|
|
Southern |
1. Chipepo High School Board |
|
2. Hilcrest Technical High School Board |
|
|
3. Kalomo High School Board |
|
|
4. Kasenga Junior School Board |
|
|
5. Linda High School Board |
|
|
6. Livingstone Junior School Board |
|
|
7. Maamba High School Board |
|
|
8. Monze High School Board |
|
|
9. Namalundu High School Board |
|
|
10. Namwala High School Board |
|
|
11. Pemba High School Board |
|
|
12. Siavonga High School Board |
|
|
13. Zimba High School Board |
|
|
Western |
1. Kalabo High School Board |
|
2. Kambule Technical High School Board |
|
|
3. Kaoma High School Board |
|
|
4. Limulunga Day High School Board |
|
|
5. Lukalanya Junior High School Board |
|
|
6. Lukona High School Board |
|
|
7. Mangango High School Board |
|
|
8. Naliyonya Junior High School Board |
|
|
9. Senanga High School Board |
|
|
10. Sesheke High School Board |
|
|
11. Sichili Day High School Board |
|
|
12. Sioma High School Board |
EDUCATION (DISTRICT BOARDS) (ESTABLISHMENT) ORDER, 2001
[Section 19]
Arrangement of Paragraphs
Paragraph
1. Title
2. Establishment of District Education Boards
SI 116 of 2001.
This Order may be cited as the Education (District Boards) (Establishment) Order.
2. Establishment of District Education Boards
There is hereby established a District Education Board for each district in each region as specified in the Schedule to this Order.
SCHEDULE
[Paragraph 2]
DISTRICT EDUCATION BOARDS
|
Region |
District Education Board |
|
Luapula |
1. Chienge District Education Board |
|
|
2. Kawambwa District Education Board |
|
|
3. Mansa District Education Board |
|
|
4. Milenge District Education Board |
|
|
5. Mwense District Education Board |
|
|
6. Nchelenge District Education Board |
|
|
7. Samfya District Education Board |
|
Central |
1. Chibombo District Education Board |
|
|
2. Kabwe District Education Board |
|
|
3. Kapiri Mposhi District Education Board |
|
|
4. Mkushi District Education Board |
|
|
5. Mumbwa District Education Board |
|
|
6. Serenje District Education Board |
|
North-Western |
1. Chavuma District Education Board |
|
|
2. kabompo District Education Board |
|
|
3. Kasempa District Education Board |
|
|
4. Mufumbwe District Education Board |
|
|
5. Mwinilunga District Education Board |
|
|
6. Solwezi District Education Board |
|
|
7. Zambezi District Education Board |
|
Eastern |
1. Chadiza District Education Board |
|
|
2. Chama District Education Board |
|
|
3. Chipata District Education Board |
|
|
4. Katete District Education Board |
|
|
5. Lundazi District Education Board |
|
|
6. Mambwe District Education Board |
|
|
7. Nyimba District Education Board |
|
|
8. Petauke District Education Board. |
EDUCATION (HIGH SCHOOL BOARDS) (ESTABLISHMENT) ORDER, 2001
[Section 19]
Arrangement of Paragraphs
Paragraph
1. Title
2. Establishment of High School Boards
SI 122 of 2001.
This Order may be cited as the Education (High School Boards) (Establishment) Order.
2. Establishment of High School Boards
There is hereby establishment a High School Board for each government High School in each region as specified in the schedule to this Order.
SCHEDULE
[Paragraph 2]
HIGH SCHOOL BOARD
|
Region |
High School Board |
|
LUAPULA |
1. Mansa High School |
|
|
2. Kabunda High School |
|
|
3. Mwense High School |
|
|
4. Lukwesa day high school |
|
|
5. Chipili High School |
|
|
6. Samfya High School |
|
|
7. Lubwe High School] |
|
|
8. Twingi High School |
|
|
9. Mable Shaw High School |
|
|
10. Kawambwa HighSchool |
|
|
11. Tea Estate High School |
|
|
12. Nchelenge HighSchool |
|
CENTRAL |
1. Kabwe High School |
|
|
2. Kalonga High School |
|
|
3. Bwacha HighSchool |
|
|
4. Mukobeko High School |
|
|
5. Highridge High School |
|
|
6. Raphael Kombe High School |
|
|
7. Chindwin High School |
|
|
8. Mkushi High School |
|
|
9. Mkushi Coppermine High School |
|
|
10. Chalata High School |
|
|
11. Serenje High School |
|
|
12. Ibolelo High School |
|
|
13. Mukonchi High School |
|
|
14. Cibombo High School |
|
|
15. Kafushi High School |
|
|
16. Nambala High School |
|
|
17. Sanje High School |
|
|
18. Mumbwa High School. |
|
NORTH WESTERN |
1. Solwezi Technical High school |
|
|
2. Maheba High School |
|
|
3. Solwezi Day high School |
|
|
4. Jiwundu Day High School |
|
|
5. Kasempa Day High School |
|
|
6. Kasempa Boys Boarding High School |
|
|
7. Mufumbwa High School |
|
|
8. Kabompo Boarding High School |
|
|
9. Loloma Day High School |
|
|
10. Zambezi Day High School |
|
|
11. Zambezi Boarding High School |
|
|
12. Chitokoloki High School |
|
|
13. Chavuma Day high School |
|
|
14. Mwinilunga High School |
|
|
15. Lunga Day High School |
|
|
16. Kalene Day High School |
|
|
17. Ikelenge High School |
|
|
18. Lwau Day High School |
|
|
19. Ntambu Day High School |
|
EASTERN |
1. Gondar Day High School |
|
|
2. Hillside High School |
|
|
3. Chizongwe High School |
|
|
4. Chipata Day High School |
|
|
5. Minga Day High School |
|
|
6. Katete High School |
|
|
7. Chadiza High School |
|
|
8. Petauke High School |
|
|
9. Lundazi High School |
|
|
10. Msoro Day High School |
|
|
11. Jumbe High School |
|
|
12. Chama High School |
|
|
13. Nyimba High School |
|
|
14. Petauke Day High School |
|
|
15. Vubwi High School |
|
|
16. Kaulu High School |
|
|
17. Feni Day High School |
|
|
18. Madzimoyo High School |
|
|
19. Hafmeyer High School |
|
|
20. Chasale High School |
|
|
21. Lumezi High School |
|
|
22. Mambwe High School |
|
|
23. Chadiza Boarding High School |
|
|
24. Lundazi Boarding High School |
|
|
25. Chama Boarding High School |
|
|
26. Emusa Day High School |
|
|
27. Lumimba Day High School |
|
|
28. Mpamba Day High School |
|
|
29. Mwase Day High School |
|
|
30. Lusuntha Day High School |
|
|
31. Mfuwe High School |
|
|
32. Kalambakuwa Day High School |
|
|
33. Mbwindi Day High School |
|
|
34. Monde Day High School |
|
|
35. Nyanje Day High School |
|
|
36. Riverside Day High School |
|
|
37. Sonja Girls High School. |
|
LUSAKA |
1. Libala High School |
|
|
2. Kafue Day High School |
|
|
3. Mwavi High School |
|
|
4. Mikango High School |
|
|
5. Mukamambo High School |
|
SOUTHERN |
1. Kaputa High School |
|
|
2. Livingstone Day Junior to read |
|
|
3. David Livingstone High School |
|
NORTHERN |
1. Kaputa High School |
|
|
2. Chilubi High School |
|
|
3. Muchinga High School |
|
|
4. Muyombe High School |
|
|
5. Chitulika High School |
|
WESTERN |
1. Nkeyema High School |
|
|
2. Luampa High School |
|
|
3. Phelem O’ Shea High School |
|
|
4. Muoya High School |
|
|
5. Matauka High School |
|
|
6. Namushekende High School |
EDUCATION (COLLEGE FOR DISTANCE EDUCATION BOARD) (ESTABLISHMENT) ORDER
[Section 19]
Arrangement of Paragraphs
Paragraph
1. Title
2. Establishment of College for Distance Education Board
SI 99 of 2003.
This Order may be cited as the Education (College for Distance Education Board) (Establishment) Order.
2. Establishment of College for Distance Education Board
There is hereby established a College for Distance Education Board for the government college for distance education in the region specified in the Schedule to this Order.
SCHEDULE
[Paragraph 2]
COLLEGE FOR DISTANCE EDUCATION BOARD
|
Region |
College for Distance Education Board |
|
Copperbelt |
National Correspondence College – Luanshya College for Distance Education Board |
EDUCATION (HIGH SCHOOL BOARDS) (ESTABLISHMENT) ORDER, 2003
[Section 19]
Arrangement of Paragraphs
Paragraph
1. Title
2. Establishment of High School Boards
SI 100 of 2003.
This Order may be cited as the Education (High School Boards) (Establishment) Order.
2. Establishment of High School Boards
There is hereby established a High School Board for each government high school in each region as specified in the Schedule to this Order.
SCHEDULE
[Paragraph 2]
HIGH SCHOOL BOARDS
|
Region |
High School Board |
|
Copperbelt |
Chavuma High School Board |
|
Luapula |
Ngo’na High School Board |
EDUCATION (SCHOOL FOR CONTINUING EDUCATION BOARDS) (ESTABLISHMENT) ORDER
[Section 19]
Arrangement of Paragraphs
Paragraph
1. Title
2. Establishment of School for Continuing Education Board
SI 101 of 2003.
This Order may be cited as the Education (School for Continuing Education Boards) (Establishment) Order.
2. Establishment of School for Continuing Education Board
There is hereby establishment a School for Continuing Education Board for each government school for continuing education in each region as specified in the Schedule to this Order.
SCHEDULE
[Paragraph 2]
SCHOOL FOR CONTINUING EDUCATION BOARDS
|
Region |
School for Continuing Education Board |
|
Copperbelt |
1. Ndola School for Continuing Education Board |
|
|
2. Luanshya School for Continuing Education Board |
|
|
3. Mufulira School for Continuing Education Board |
|
|
4. Chingola School for Continuing Education Board |
|
Central |
1. Kabwe School for Continuing Education Board |
|
|
2. Kabwe Prison School for Continuing Education Board |
|
Northern |
1. Kasama School for Continuing Education Board |
|
|
2. Kaputa School for Continuing Education Board |
|
Luapula |
1. Kosapo (Kawambwa) School for Continuing Education Board |
|
|
2. Mansa School for Continuing Education Board |
|
North-Western |
Solwezi School for Continuing Education Board |
|
Western |
Mongu School for Continuing Education Board |
|
Southern |
Mazabuka School for Continuing Education Board |
|
Eastern |
Chipata School for Continuing Education Board |
EDUCATION (HIGH SCHOOL BOARDS) (ESTABLISHMENT) ORDER, 2004
[Section 19]
Arrangement of Paragraphs
Paragraph
1. Title
2. Establishment of High School Boards
SI 18 of 2004.
This Order may be cited as the Education (High School Boards) (Establishment) Order.
2. Establishment of High School Boards
There is hereby established a High School Board for each government high school in the region as specified in the Schedule to this Order.
SCHEDULE
[Paragraph 2]
|
Region |
High School Board |
|
Luapula |
Lukwesa High School Board Mabumba High School Board Chembe High School Board Ponde High School Board |
EDUCATION (HIGH SCHOOL BOARDS) (ESTABLISHMENT) (NO. 2) ORDER
[Section 19]
Arrangement of Paragraphs
Paragraph
1. Title
2. Establishment of high school boards
SI 54 of 2005.
This Order may be cited as the Education (High School Boards) (Establishment) (No. 2) Order.
2. Establishment of high school boards
There is hereby established a high school board for each Government high school in each region as specified in the Schedule to this Order.
SCHEDULE
[Paragraph 2]
|
Region |
High School Board |
|
Central |
Mulungushi Agro High School |
|
|
Moomba High School |
|
|
Jasmine High School |
|
|
Mupepetwe High School |
|
|
Mpunde High School |
|
North-Western |
Sanjongo High School |
|
Southern |
Chuundu High School |
|
|
Mwata High School |
|
|
Choma Day High School |
|
|
Lusitu High School |
|
|
Nanga High School |
|
Lusaka |
Olympia High School |
|
|
Chelstone High School |
|
|
Highland High School |
|
|
Chinika High School |
|
|
Chunga High School |
|
|
Lusaka High School |
|
|
Kamulanga High School |
|
|
Chilenje South High School |
|
|
Chitende High School |
|
|
Munali Boys High School |
|
|
Munali Girls High School |
EDUCATION (HIGH SCHOOL BOARDS) (ESTABLISHMENT) ORDER, 2008
[Section 19]
Arrangement of Paragraphs
Paragraph
1. Title
2. Establishment of high School boards
SI 122 of 2008.
This Order may be cited as the Education (High School Boards) (Establishment) Order.
2. Establishment of high School boards
There is hereby established a High School Board for each Government high school in each region as specified in the Schedule to this Order.
SCHEDULE
[Paragraph 2]
HIGH SCHOOL BOARDS
|
Region |
High School Board |
|
Central |
Nampundwe High School |
|
Copperbelt |
Luanshya Central High School |
|
|
Milemu High School |
|
|
Ndeke Caritas High School |
|
Eastern |
Ndola Technical Girls High School |
|
|
Kafumbwe High School |
EDUCATION (HIGH SCHOOL BOARDS) (ESTABLISHMENT) ORDER, 2009
[Section 19]
Arrangement of Paragraphs
Paragraph
1. Title
2. Establishment of High School Boards
SI 10 of 2009.
This Order may be cited as the Education (High School Boards) (Establishment) Order.
2. Establishment of High School Boards
There is hereby established a High School Board for each Government High School region as specified in the schedule to this Order.
SCHEDULE
[Paragraph 2]
HIGH SCHOOL BOARDS
|
High School Boards |
Region |
|
Mukuni High School |
Southern |
|
Nkonkola High School |
|
|
Kapululira High School |
|
|
Chikanta-Jonanthan Sim High School |
|
EDUCATION (UPPER BASIC SCHOOLS) ORDER
[Section 11]
Arrangement of Paragraphs
Paragraph
1. Title
2. Declaration of upper basic schools
SI 16 of 2009.
This Order may be cited as the Education (Upper Basic Schools) Order.
2. Declaration of upper basic schools
The middle basic school set out in the Schedule to this Order are hereby declared as Upper Basic Schools.
SCHEDULE
[Paragraph 2]
UPPER BASIC SCHOOL
|
Region |
Upper Basic School |
|
North-Western Region |
|
|
|
1.Nyathanda Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
2.Kalombo Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
3. Lingelengenda Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
4. Chivombo Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
5. Kakhoma Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
6. Chikata Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
7. Kamyanda Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
8. Mushitala Upper Basic – Grade II |
|
|
9. Tumwvan’ anai Upper Basic – Grade I |
|
|
10.Solwezi Upper Basic- Grade I |
|
|
11.Kikombe Upper Basic – Grade I |
|
|
12.Kimasala Upper Basic – Grade I |
|
|
13.Rodwell Mwepu Upper Basic – Grade I |
|
|
14.Kimitelo Upper Basic – Grade II |
|
|
15. Kimale Upper Basic – Grade I |
|
|
16. Kibisapi Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
17. Kinkonzhi Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
18.Kayonge Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
19.Kambazhi Upper Basic- Grade III |
|
|
20.Kibombomene Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
21.Kingovwa Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
22.Kifubwa Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
23.Kisalala Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
24.Kyabankaka Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
25.Kyansanunu Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
26.Katandono Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
27.Kamitonte Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
28.Luamala Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
29.Lumwana East Upper Basic – Grade |
|
|
30. Matebo Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
31.Manyama Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
32.Mbulungu Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
33.Meheba ‘F’ Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
34.Mitukukuku Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
35.Mujimanzovu Upper Basic – Grade |
|
|
36. Mumena ‘A’ Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
37. Mokonzhi Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
38. Mushitala Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
39. Mutanda Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
40. Mwajimambwe Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
41. St. Francis Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
42. Kapijimpanga Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
43. Kyamwina Upper Basic – Grade II |
|
|
44. Chizela Upper Basic – Grade II |
|
|
45. Kalombo Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
46. Kabanda Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
47. Shungulu Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
48. Mushima Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
49. Kabipupu Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
50. Washimanga Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
51. Kifuwe Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
52. Kashima Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
53. Ingwe Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
54. Shapenda Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
55. Nyoka Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
56. Kelongwa Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
57. Njenga Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
58. Mpungu Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
59. Maako Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
60. Lubofu Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
61. Kivuku Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
62. Kamakuku Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
63. Makunashi Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
64. Nselauke Upper Basic – Grade III |
|
|
65. Shivuma Upper Basic – Grade II |
|
|
66. Kalombe Upper Basic- Grade III |
|
|
67. Kabele Upper Basic- Grade III |
|
|
68. Kanongo Upper Basic- Grade III |
|
|
69. Kantenga Upper Basic- Grade III |
|
|
70. Kafumfula Upper Basic- Grade III |
|
|
71. Miombe Upper Basic- Grade III |
|
|
72. Katontu Upper Basic- Grade III |
|
|
73. Mukenge Upper Basic- Grade III |
|
|
74. ChizozuUpper Basic- Grade III |
|
|
75. Mpidi Upper Basic- Grade III |
|
|
76. Sakayi Upper Basic- Grade III |
|
|
77. Kanyitota Upper Basic- Grade III |
|
|
78. Nyakuleng’a Upper Basic- Grade III |
|
|
79. Nkapidi Upper Basic- Grade III |
|
|
80. Sachiseya Upper Basic- Grade III |
|
|
81. Chozu Middle Basic- Grade III |
|
|
82. Kanyanzi Middle Basic- Grade III |
|
|
83. Nyangamba Middle Basic- Grade III |
|
|
84. Dichiwang’a Middle Basic- Grade III |
|
|
85. Makondu Upper Basic- Grade III |
|
|
86. Kadihombu Middle Basic- Grade III |
|
|
87. Disamba Middle Basic- Grade III |
EDUCATION (HIGH SCHOOL BOARDS) (ESTABLISHMENT) ORDER, 2009
[Section 19]
Arrangement of Paragraphs
Paragraph
1. Title
2. Establishment of High School Boards
SI 29 of 2009.
This Order may be cited as the Education (High School Boards) (Establishment) Order.
2. Establishment of High School Boards
There is hereby established a high school board for each Government High School as specified in the Schedule to this Order.
SCHEDULE
[Paragraph 2]
|
Region |
High School Boards |
|
Luapula |
Milenge High School Education Board |
|
|
Kasaba High School Education Board |
EDUCATION (BASIC SCHOOLS) ORDER, 2009
[Section 19]
Arrangement of Paragraphs
Paragraph
1. Title
2. Declaration of basic schools
SI 71 of 2009,
SI 118 of 2011.
This Order may be cited as the Education (Basic Schools) Order.
2. Declaration of basic schools
The schools set out in the Schedule to this Order are hereby declared as Basic Schools.
SCHEDULE
[Paragraph 2]
BASIC SCHOOLS
|
Region |
District |
Basic Schools |
|
|
|
|
|
Northern |
Chilubi |
1. Luapula Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Kasanda Basic School |
|
|
|
3. Chipelembe Basic School |
|
|
|
4. Kasuba Kalunga Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Chinsali |
1. Kabangwe Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Lumpene Basic School |
|
|
|
3. Munwe Basic School |
|
|
|
4. Chikulwa Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Isoka |
1. Chilumba Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Masi Basic School |
|
|
|
3. Masi Basic School |
|
|
|
4. Nansala Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Luwingu |
1. Nsombo Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Chipushi Basic School |
|
|
|
3. Mushitu Wambowo Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mpika |
1. Kaombe Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Mbola Basic School |
|
|
|
3. Kabwela Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Nakonde |
1. Katozi Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Madwa Basic School |
|
|
|
3. Wulongo Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Kasama |
1. Twiluke Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Safwa Basic School |
|
|
|
3. Lwimbo Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mungwi |
1. Kalafya Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Lunyungu Basic School |
|
|
|
3. Metele Basic School |
|
|
|
4. Katumba Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Kaputa |
1. Chimbamilonga Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Mweru Wantipa Basic School |
|
|
|
3. Tupele Basic School |
|
|
|
4. Makaaka Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mporokoso |
1. Mukupo Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Luli Basic School |
|
|
|
3. Kawikisha Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mbala |
1. Chulungoma Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Mulefu Basic School |
|
|
|
3. Namunamba Basic School |
|
|
|
4. Kalila Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mpulungu |
1. Mupata Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Lufubu Basic School |
|
|
|
3. Chinyungu Basic School |
|
|
|
4. Lupongwa Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Chienge |
1. Maoma Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Mwase Basic School |
|
|
|
3. Lunchinda Basic School |
|
|
|
4. Pondwa Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Kawambwa |
1. Kawambwa Central Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Chisembe basic School |
|
|
|
3. Bulembe Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Kamafwafwa Basic School |
|
North-Western |
Kabompo |
2. Wazanga Basic School |
|
|
|
3. Vyeko Basic School |
|
|
|
1. Kutemwa Basic School |
|
|
Mwinilunga |
2. Chifwafwa Basic School |
|
|
|
3. Kamata Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Nguvu Basic School |
|
|
Chavuma |
2. Nyakutemba Basic School |
|
|
|
3. Chavuma Basic School |
|
|
|
4. Mutwe – Wakhayi Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Shibende Basic School |
|
|
Kasempa |
2. Ng’oma Basic School |
|
|
|
3. Kaminzekenzeke Basic School |
|
|
|
1. Dipalata Basic School |
|
|
Zambezi |
2. Lukumumu Basic School |
|
|
|
3. Mushona Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Kakilufya Basic School |
|
|
Mufumbwe |
2. Kalongelo Basic School |
|
|
|
3. Mutoma North Basic School |
|
|
|
1. Kyapatala Basic School |
|
|
Solwezi |
2. Kandemba Basic School |
|
|
|
3. Kandundu Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Sanje Basic School |
|
Central |
Mumbwa |
2. Nakasanka Basic School |
|
|
|
3. Mumbwa Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Chitukutuku Basic School |
|
|
Kapiri-Mposhi |
2. Lukanda B Basic School |
|
|
|
3. Kamyanya Basic School |
|
|
|
4. Mufukushi Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Makululu Basic School |
|
|
Kabwe |
2. Kang’omba Basic School |
|
|
|
3. Chililalila Basic School |
|
|
|
4. Shitima Basic School |
|
|
|
5. Makululu C. Basic School |
|
|
|
6. Kuunika Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Kalimina Basic School |
|
|
Chibombo |
2. Mukuni Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Malwita Basic School |
|
|
Serenje |
2. Isaninga Basic School |
|
|
|
3. Mulaushi Basic School |
|
|
|
4. Kambobe Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Kawama Basic School |
|
|
Mkushi |
2. Chandemena Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. New Konkola Middle Basic School |
|
Copperbelt |
Chililabombwe |
2. Nsato Basic School |
|
|
|
3. Chiko Middle Basic School |
|
|
|
1. Kamita Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Ngosa Middle Basic School |
|
|
Chingola |
|
|
|
|
1. Milundu Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Kameme Central Basic School |
|
|
Kalulushi |
3. Chati East Basic School |
|
|
|
4. Chobe Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Miombo Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Riverside Extension Basic School |
|
|
Kitwe |
3. Kapoto Basic school |
|
|
|
4. St. Francis Mission Basic School |
|
|
|
5. Chibansa Basic School |
|
|
|
6. Twafweni Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Puma Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Mwanawasa Basic School |
|
|
Lufwanyama |
3. Pwele Basic School |
|
|
|
4. Twatota Basic School |
|
|
|
5. Mulilo Basic School |
|
|
|
6. Ndashe Basic School |
|
|
|
7. Mulemu Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Kamirenda Basic school |
|
|
|
2. Chibansa Basic School |
|
|
Luanshya |
3. Kalulu Basic School |
|
|
|
4. MAposa Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Munyemesha Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Kapolomombo Basic School |
|
|
Masaiti |
3. Chembo Basic school |
|
|
|
4. Kabomba Basic School |
|
|
|
5. Mwamba Cimo Basic School |
|
|
|
6. Kalulu Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Kamabaya Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Kalunkumya Basic School |
|
|
Mpongwe |
3. Lukangala Basic School |
|
|
|
4. Kwilimuna Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Kalukanya Basic school |
|
|
|
2. Kasalya Basic School |
|
|
Mufulira |
3. Muyas Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Mushili Bonano Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Old Mushili Kansengu Basic School |
|
|
Ndola |
3. New Chipulukusu Basic School |
|
|
|
1. Chafulu Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Kaundu Basic School |
|
|
|
3. Chithumba Basic School |
|
Eastern |
Chadiza |
|
|
|
|
1. Chibungwe Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Nyika Basic School |
|
|
|
3. Manda Hill Basic School |
|
|
Chama |
|
|
|
|
1. Kamuna Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Dam View Basic School |
|
|
|
3. Kazimule Basic School |
|
|
Chipata |
1. Chibilya Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Milanzi Basic School |
|
|
|
3. Mwala Hills Basic School |
|
|
|
4. Pulani Basic School |
|
|
Katete |
5. Dambo Basic School |
|
|
|
1. Bengamfipa Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Masufwe Basic School |
|
|
|
3. Soyo Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Kapilisongola Basic School |
|
|
Lundazi |
2. Chimupapa Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Siwale Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Mvuwa Basic School |
|
|
Mambwe |
3. Luangazi Basic School |
|
|
|
4. Kampala Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Nyimba |
1. Tasala Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Mando Basic School |
|
|
|
3. Sichilima Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Mikango Resettlement Basic School |
|
|
Petauke |
2. Bundabunda Basic School |
|
|
|
1. Shimabala Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Chilukusha Basic School |
|
Lusaka |
Chongwe |
|
|
|
|
1. Tiyende Pamodzi Basic School |
|
|
|
2. St. Lawrence Basic School |
|
|
Kafue |
(Grand Aided) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Luangwa |
1. Yuka Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Ngombe Basic School |
|
|
Lusaka |
3. Silanda Basic School |
|
|
|
4. Lunje Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Samukenya Basic School |
|
Western |
Kalabo |
2. Kakumba Basic School |
|
|
|
3. Shipungu Basic School |
|
|
|
4. Shibanga Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Lyande Basic School |
|
|
Kaoma |
2. Waloti Basic School |
|
|
|
3. Kambwata Basic School |
|
|
|
4. Nangoma Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Kasima Basic School |
|
|
Lukulu |
2. Liundu Basic School |
|
|
|
3. Situnya Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Lubosi Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Namanyingi Basic School |
|
|
Mongu |
3. Silloloti Basic School |
|
|
|
4. Suunda Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Kakulwani Basic School |
|
|
Senanga |
2. Malonga Basic School |
|
|
|
3. Chipupa Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Mboiwa Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Liyuwayuwa Basic School |
|
|
Sesheke |
3. Kabula Basic School |
|
|
|
4. Lwanda Basic School |
|
|
|
5. Mengo Basic School |
|
|
|
6. Liwandamo Basic School |
|
|
Shangombo |
|
|
|
|
1. Siapuwa Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Hankebele Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Kamukeza Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Zimba Basic School |
|
|
|
3. Bwacha Basic School |
|
Southern |
Gwembe |
|
|
|
|
1. Muliabanyama Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Kapili Malenge Basic School |
|
|
Kalomo |
3.Cholobete Basic School |
|
|
|
4. Kalonga Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Bbugali Basic School |
|
|
Itezhi-tezhi |
2. Nyasuulu Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Hillside View Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Musaya Basic School |
|
|
|
3. Bbako Basic School |
|
|
Kazungula |
|
|
|
|
1. Chisekese Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Mulumbwa Basic School |
|
|
Mazabuka |
|
|
|
|
1. Mbeza Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Nkalilile Basic School |
|
|
|
3. Namakube Basic School |
|
|
Monze |
4. Maseela Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Mataba Basic School |
|
|
Namwala |
2. Airport Basic School |
|
|
|
3. Mweela Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Simukasaalo Basic School |
|
|
|
2. T – Junction Basic School |
|
|
Sinazongwe |
3. Ng’ombe Ilede Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Highlands Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Natebe Dam Basic School |
|
|
Siavonga |
3. Twabuka Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Shimwami Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Mutuma River Basic School |
|
|
Livingstone |
|
|
|
|
1. Kampemba Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Musenge Basic School |
|
|
|
3. Chitamba Basic School |
|
|
Choma |
4. Kambili Basic School |
|
|
|
5. Yamba Yamba Basic School |
|
|
|
6. Sendapu Basic School |
|
Luapula |
Mansa |
7. Mutento Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Changwe-Lueno Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Mombo-Tuta Basic School |
|
|
|
3. Lunga Basic School |
|
|
|
4. Chiswishi Basic School |
|
|
|
5. Chabuka Baushi Basic School |
|
|
Milenge |
|
|
|
|
1. Chikubi Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Mulundu Basic School |
|
|
|
3. Sunshine Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Mweru Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Munsa Basic School |
|
|
Mwense |
3. Mutonto Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Imiti Ikula Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Kandolo Basic School |
|
|
Nchelenge |
3. Kabulu Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Samfya |
EDUCATION (HIGH SCHOOLS BOARDS) (ESTABLISHMENT) ORDER, 2009
[Section 19]
Arrangement of Paragraphs
Paragraph
1. Title
2. Establishment of High School Boards
SI 72 of 2009.
This Order may be cited as the Education (High School Boards) (Establishment) Order.
2. Establishment of High School Boards
There is hereby established a High School Board for each Government High School as specified in the Schedule to this Order.
SCHEDULE
[Paragraph 2]
HIGH SCHOOL BOARDS
|
Region |
High School Boards |
|
Northern |
1. Chilubi Mainland Boarding High School |
|
|
2. Mpulungu Boarding High School |
|
|
3. Muyombe Boarding High School |
|
North-Western |
1. Mufumbwe Boarding High School |
|
|
2. Chavuma Boarding High School |
|
|
3. Mushindamo Boarding High School |
|
|
4. Chinyingi Day High School |
|
|
5. Kawumbu Day High School |
|
|
6. Kanaji-Chilanda Day High School |
|
|
7. Kabulamema Day High School |
|
|
8. Kayombo Day High School |
|
|
9. Kawanda Day High School |
|
|
10. Pokola Day High School |
|
|
11. Kalende Day High School |
|
|
12. Kaminzekenzeke Day High School |
|
|
13. Kaimbwe Day High School |
|
|
14. Lunga East Day High School |
|
|
15. Kamakechi Day High School |
|
|
16. Lamba Day High School |
|
|
17. Nyangombi Day High School |
|
|
18. Kanyama Day High School |
|
Central |
1.Chisamba Boarding High School |
|
|
2.Muchenje Boarding High School |
|
|
3.Moomba Boarding High School |
|
|
4. Kafushi Boarding High School |
|
|
5. Kapiri Mposhi Day High School |
|
|
6. Mukando Girls Boarding High School |
|
Copperbelt |
1. Mpongwe South Boarding High School |
|
|
2. Lufwanyama Boarding High School |
|
|
3. Masaiti Boarding High School |
|
|
4. Kamfinsa Day High School |
|
|
5. St Francis Mission School |
|
Eastern |
1. Chama South Boarding High School |
|
|
2. Kacholola Boarding High School |
|
|
3. Chikwa High School |
|
|
4. St. Margrets High School |
|
|
5. Taferansoni High School |
|
|
6. Kacholola High School |
|
|
7. Matula High School |
|
Lusaka |
1. Mwembeshi Boarding High School |
|
|
2. Nyumba Yanga Day High School |
|
|
3. Kanyama Day High School |
|
|
4. Mandevu Day High School |
|
|
5. Kabanana Day High School |
|
|
6. Centre of Excellence for the SEN |
|
|
7. Mwavi High School |
|
Western |
1. Lukulu Boarding High School |
|
|
2. Mayukwayukwa Boarding High School |
|
|
3. Nakaanya Technical High Boarding School |
|
|
4. Nangweshi Boarding High School |
|
|
5. Sioma Boarding High School |
|
Southern |
1. Munyumbwe Boarding High School |
|
|
2. Kazungula Boarding High School |
|
|
3. Itezhi tezhi Boarding High School |
|
Luapula |
1. Chimpempe High School |
|
|
2. Lwela High School |
|
|
3. Milenge Boarding High School |
|
|
4. Kasaba High School |
EDUCATION (SECONDARY SCHOOL) ORDER, 2009
[Section 11]
Arrangement of Paragraphs
Paragraph
1. Title
2. Declaration of secondary school
SI 88 of 2009.
This Order may be cited as the Education (Secondary School) Order.
2. Declaration of secondary school
The secondary school set out in the Schedule to this Order is hereby upgraded to Grade II status.
SCHEDULE
[Paragraph 2]
|
Region |
Secondary School |
|
Central |
Chipembi Girls Secondary School |
EDUCATION (DISTRICT EDUCATION BOARD) (ESTABLISHMENT) ORDER, 2010
[Section 19]
Arrangement of Paragraphs
Paragraph
1. Title
2. Establishment of District Education Board
SI 97 of 2010.
This Order may be cited as the Education (District Education Board) (Establishment) Order.
2. Establishment of District Education Board
There is hereby established the district education board specified in the Schedule.
SCHEDULE
[Paragraph 2]
DISTRICT EDUCATION BOARD
|
Region |
District Education Board |
|
North-Western |
Ikelenge District Education Board |
EDUCATION (BASIC SCHOOLS) ORDER
[Section 19]
Arrangement of Paragraphs
Paragraph
1. Title
2. Declaration of Basic Schools
SI 103 of 2010.
This Order may be cited as the Education (Basic Schools) Order.
2. Declaration of Basic Schools
The Schools set out in the Schedule are hereby declared as Basic Schools
SCHEDULE
[Paragraph 2]
BASIC SCHOOLS
|
Region |
District |
Basic School |
Grade |
|
Chipata |
Chama |
1. Chasalo Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
2. Kajoto Basic School |
3 |
|
|
Chadiza |
1. Kasiya Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
2. Chafulu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
3. Chisewa Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
4. Likawe Basic School |
3 |
|
Chipata |
|
1. Chigwirirzano Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
2. Chisomo Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
3. Mkwekwe Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
4. Chipangali Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
5. Katayatondo Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
6. Mkungulu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
7. Chambizi Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
8. Chamwavi Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
9. Mulanga Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
10. Kasenjele Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
11. Nawanda Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
12. Kamazila Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
13. Manyenje Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
14. Mliliwa Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
15. Vikwelukwelu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
16. Mkanda Maliyo Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
17. Mbazima Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
18. Kangwizi Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
19. Nthiwi Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
20. Thanthwe Basic School |
3 |
|
Katete |
|
1. Chiwoza Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
2. Pachulu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
3. Kapako Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
4. Gunda Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
5. Chamalaza Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
6. Chibolya Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
7. Mwala Hills Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
8. Pulani Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
9. Milanzi Basic School |
3 |
|
Nyimba |
|
1. Gosite Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
2. Nyalaza Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
3. Mchenga Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
4. Chininkhu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
5. Kapulu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
6. Mtilizi Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
7. Mvua Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
8. Siwalya Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
9. Kampala Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
10. Luangazi Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
11 Nyimba East Basic School |
3 |
|
Lundazi |
|
1. Kazinda Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
2. Ndundundu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
3. Kabulinde Basic School |
3 |
|
Mambwe |
|
1. Kaungo Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
2. Malimba Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
3. Kambwiri Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
4. Mbuluyenji Basic School |
3 |
|
|
5. Holly Hill Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
6. Kapita Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
7. Katapila Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
8. Chaduka Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
9. Chimulambe Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
10. Mnkhanya Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
11. Uyoba Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
12. Kalengo Basic School |
3 |
|
Petauke |
|
1. Chiwizi Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
2. Chokuto Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
3. Kakumi Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
4. Kalimba Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
5. Kalumbi Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
6. Kangele Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
7. Lukasi Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
8. Lusandwa Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
9. Maujazi Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
10. Nchembwe Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
11. Ngalande Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
12. Mulawa Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
13. Ndambwe Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
14. Nkhwewakwewa Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
15. Nsamba Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
16. Ray Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
17. Nsanjama Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
18. St. Thomas Basic School |
3 |
EDUCATION (SECONDARY SCHOOLS) ORDER, 2011
[Section 11]
Arrangement of Paragraphs
Paragraph
1. Title
2. Declaration of secondary schools
SI 14 of 2011.
This Order may be cited as the Education (Secondary Schools) Order.
2. Declaration of secondary schools
The schools set out in the Schedule are hereby declared as secondary schools.
SCHEDULE
[Paragraph 2]
SECONDARY SCHOOLS
|
Region |
District |
Secondary School |
Grade |
|
Northern |
Kasama |
1. Chileshe Chepela Secondary (SEN) Boarding School |
3 |
|
Mbala |
1. Senga Day Secondary School |
3 |
|
|
Mporokoso |
1. Kapatu Day Secondary School |
3 |
|
|
Mungwi |
1. St. Johns Day Secondary School |
3 |
|
|
2. Kayambi Day Secondary School |
3 |
EDUCATION (HIGH SCHOOL BOARDS) (ESTABLISHMENT) ORDER, 2011
[Section 19]
Arrangement of Paragraphs
Paragraph
1. Title
2. Establishment of high school boards
SI 16 of 2011.
This Order may be cited as the Education (High School Boards) (Establishment) Order.
2. Establishment of high school boards
There is hereby established a high school board for each Government High School specified in the Schedule.
SCHEDULE
[Paragraph 2]
HIGH SCHOOL BOARDS
|
Region |
District |
Secondary School |
Grade |
|
Lusaka |
Chongwe |
1. Rufunsa Girls Technical High School |
2 |
|
|
Kafue |
1. Chipapa Day High School |
2 |
|
|
Luangwa |
1. Luangwa Day High School |
2 |
|
|
Lusaka |
1. Twinpalm High School |
2 |
|
|
|
2. Lilayi Day High School |
2 |
|
Northern |
Chilubi |
1. Chilubi Main Land Boarding High School |
3 |
|
|
Chinsali |
1. Ilondola High School |
3 |
|
|
|
2. Chinsali Day High School |
3 |
|
|
Isoka |
1. Mulekatembo Day High School |
3 |
|
|
Kaputa |
1. Kaputa Board High School |
3 |
|
|
Kasama |
1. Henry Kapata Day High School |
3 |
|
|
Luwingu |
1. Lupososhi Boarding High School |
3 |
|
|
Mbala |
1. Lucheche Day High School |
3 |
|
|
Mpika |
1. Katibunga Day High School |
3 |
|
|
|
2. Kopa Day High School |
3 |
|
|
Mporokoso |
1. Kalabwe Day High School |
3 |
|
|
Mpulungu |
1. Mpulungu Boarding High School |
3 |
|
|
Nakonde |
1. Waitwika Day High School |
3 |
|
|
|
2. Donald Siwale Technical Day High School |
3 |
|
Southern |
Choma |
1. Batoka High School |
3 |
|
North-Western |
Chavuma |
1. Lolamo Day High School |
3 |
|
|
Mfumbwe |
1. Kashima West High School |
3 |
|
|
Zambezi |
1. Mwange High School |
3 |
EDUCATION (BASIC SCHOOLS) ORDER, 2011
[Section 11]
Arrangement of Paragraphs
Paragraph
1. Title
2. Declaration of basic schools
SI 17 of 2011.
This Order may be cited as the Education (Basic Schools) Order.
2. Declaration of basic schools
The schools set out in the Schedule are hereby declared as basic schools.
SCHEDULE
[Paragraph 2]
SECONDARY SCHOOLS
|
Region |
District |
Basic school |
Grade |
|
North Western |
Chavuma |
1. Chambi Basic School |
3 |
|
|
Kabompo |
1. Kalinyiki Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
2. Kanaji-Chilanda Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
3. Kabulamema Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Kasempa |
1. Kankolonkolo Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
2. Kabanyike Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mufumbwe |
1. Kakilufya Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
2. Kabanga Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mwinilunga |
1. Mwilome Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
2. Kamanu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
3. Kamano Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Solwezi |
1. Mafita Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
2. Kasonde Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Zambezi |
1. Chafwa-Makondo Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Southern |
Mazabuka |
1. Nyansulu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Western |
Mongu |
1. Mwoya Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Lusaka |
Chongwe |
1. Matipula Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
2. Lusaka International Airport Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
3. Luangwa Bridge Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Kafue |
1. Westwood Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
2. Kafue (ZNS) Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
3. Kalundu View Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
4. Mukuyu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Luangwa |
1. Mangelengele Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
2. Kaluluzi Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Lusaka |
1. Kanyama Central Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
2. Faith Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Luapula |
Chienge |
1. Maoma Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
2. Mwase Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
3. Lunchinda Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
4. Pondwe Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
5. Katele Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Kawambwa |
1. Kawambwa Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
2. Chisembe Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
3. Bulembe Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Nchelenge |
1. Ray of Joy Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
2. Mukumbwa Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
3. Lusha Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
4. Mukeya Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
5. Kalweo Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
6. Kabeke Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
7. Kasamba Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
8. Mofwe Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
9. Kanengwa Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
10. Mulonda Basic School |
3 |
EDUCATION (HIGH SCHOOLS BOARDS) (ESTABLISHMENT) ORDER, 2011
[Section 19]
Arrangement of Paragraphs
Paragraph
1. Title
2. Establishment of high school boards
SI 38 of 2011.
This Order may be cited as the Education (High School Boards) (Establishment) Order.
2. Establishment of high school boards
There is hereby established a high school board for each Government High School as specified in the Schedule.
SCHEDULE
[Paragraph 2]
|
Region |
District |
High School |
Grade |
|
Central |
Serenje |
1. Makando High School |
2 |
|
|
Kapiri Mposhi |
1. Kapiri Mposhi Day High School |
2 |
|
|
|
2. Kapiri Mposhi Girls Technical School |
2 |
|
|
Mkushi |
1. Fiwila High School |
2 |
|
Copperbelt |
Kitwe |
1. Wasakile High School |
2 |
|
Luapula |
Chitengi |
1. Mununga Day High School |
2 |
|
|
Mwense |
1. Mambilima Special High School |
2 |
|
North-Western |
Chavuma |
1. Chavuma Boarding High School |
2 |
|
|
Zambezi |
1. Mwange Day High School |
2 |
|
|
Kabompo |
1. Loloma High School |
2 |
|
|
Mufumbwe |
1. Kashima West High School |
2 |
|
|
|
2. Chiwoma High School |
2 |
|
|
|
3. Jumbe High School |
2 |
|
|
|
4. Sayilunga High School |
2 |
|
|
|
5. Lumwana West High School |
2 |
|
Western-Southern |
Sesheke |
1. Mwandi High School |
2 |
|
|
Gwembe |
1. Chipepo Boarding High School |
2 |
EDUCATION (DISTRICT EDUCATION BOARD) (ESTABLISHMENT) ORDER, 2011
[Section 19]
Arrangement of Paragraphs
Paragraph
1. Title
2. Establishment of District Education Board
SI 39 of 2011.
This Order may be cited as the Education (District Education Board) (Establishment) Order.
2. Establishment of District Education Board
There is hereby established the District Education Board specified in the Schedule.
SCHEDULE
[Paragraph 2]
|
Region |
District Education Board |
|
Northern |
Mafinga District Education Board |
EDUCATION (BASIC SCHOOLS) ORDER, 2011
[Section 11]
Arrangement of Paragraphs
Paragraph
1. Title
2. Declaration of basic schools
SI 43 of 2011,
SI 48 of 2012.
This Order may be cited as the Education (Basic Schools) Order.
2. Declaration of basic schools
The schools set out in the Schedule are hereby declared as basic schools.
SCHEDULE
[Paragraph 2]
[Sch am by reg 2 of SI 48 of 2012.]
BASIC SCHOOLS
|
Region |
District |
Basic School |
Grade |
|
Central |
Chibombo |
1. Mwanje Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
2. Kaminembe Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
3. Chisamba Batumbu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
4. Mushingashi Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
5. Manwankalamu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
6. Nyamfula Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
7. Lwabawe Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
8. Kakunka Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
9. Mulungushi West Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
10. Okada Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
11. Kamulombwe Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
12. Maseka Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Serenje |
1. Malwati Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
2. Kambobe Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
3. Isaninga Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
4. Lusenga Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Central |
Mkushi |
1. Butempa Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
2. Chandemena Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
3. Chikabile Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
4. Kampelembele Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
5. Kasansama Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
6. Kawama Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
7. Tazara Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
8. Twatasha Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mumbwa |
1. Big Concession Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
2. Mpande Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
3. Mabele Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
4. Luseko Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
5. Mubula Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
6. St. Edmunds Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
7. Busanga Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
8. Kalunzyu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
9. Sonkwe Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
10. Mwambanzovu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
11. Kansangwa Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
12. Moobe Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
13. Mwambula Basic school |
3 |
|
|
|
14. The Kings Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Kapiri-Mposhi |
1. Chitukutuku Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
2. Chisengamanga Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
3. Lukanda “B” Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
4. Kabalenge Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
5. Kapila Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
6. Kabanga Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
7. Kamwanya Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
8. Matuka Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
9. Mufukushi Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
10. Muchinga East School |
3 |
|
|
|
11. Kapiri-mposhi Modern Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
12. Kanyemu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
13. Fibale Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
14. Mulungushi Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
15. Lubuto Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
16. Munyense Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
17. Chamakama Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
18. Chimbo Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
19. Ntasa Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
20. Kachinka Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
21. Kalundu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
22. Kamisenga Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
23. Kantupu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
24. Kapila Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
25. Katelemuna Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
26. Manyinya Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
27. Matuka Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
28. Mikumbila Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
29. Mount Camel Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
30. Mubofwe Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
31. Mukabe Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
32. Nansenga Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
33. Ndeke Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
34. Ndili Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Gombe Basic School |
3 |
|
|
Kabwe |
2. Justine Kabwe Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
3. Muwowo Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Copperbelt |
Kitwe |
1. Mulenga Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Chaka Basic School |
3 |
|
Luapula |
Chienge |
2. Museka Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
3. Kapako Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
4. Mukunku Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Kayanike Basic School |
3 |
|
|
Mwense |
2. Molwani Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
3. Sichama Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
4. Tente Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
5. Ponga Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
6. Chikubi Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
7. Kaombe Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Mulonda Basic School |
3 |
|
|
Nchelenge |
2. Kasamba Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
3. Mofwe Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
4. Kanengwa Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Pambashe Basic School |
3 |
|
|
Kawambwa |
2. Koselela Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
3. Citrus Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
4. Mwangwe Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Muombe Basic School |
3 |
|
|
Mansa |
2. Spark Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
3. Musendeka Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
4. Lwilu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
5. Chibalashi Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
6. Chile Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
7. Milima Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
8. Lukundushi Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
9. Don Bosco Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
10. Lwansa Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
11. Chansunsu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
12. Mupolwe Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
13. Chisunka Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
14. Munyimbwe Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Mukopa Basic School |
3 |
|
|
Samfya |
2. Katola Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
3. Mwiloke Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
4. Milemi Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
5. Chiseshi Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
6. Nsombwela Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
7. Lukola Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
8. Mpolo Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
9. Makasa Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
10. Kandolo Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
11. Imitikula Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
12. Kabulu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Milulu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
Milenge |
2. Kalali Res Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
3. Itemba Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
4. Chilimambwe Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
5. Matontola Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
6. Fishikwa Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
7. Butute Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Mutama River Basic School |
3 |
|
Southern |
Choma |
2. Simwami Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
3. Kataba Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
4. Katumbi Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
5. Mutanga Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
6. Mwapona Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
7. Kalalasaka Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
8. Kazunga Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
9. Chimowa Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
10. Chimu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
11. Kasonde Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Namasenke Basic School |
3 |
|
|
Gwembe |
2. Mubuyu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
3. Siapuwa Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
4. Hankobele Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
5. Malobe Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
6. Munakandi Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
7. Siakazembwe Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
8. Nachilala Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
9. Katete Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
10. Simwani Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
11. Chibuwe Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Nansenga Basic School |
3 |
|
|
Itezhi-Tezhi |
2. Basanga Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
3. Kaanzwa Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
4. Kabanga Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
5. Muunga Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
6. Babizhi Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
7. Yomena Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
8. Shambala Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
9. Muyasani Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
10. Munyanja Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Nahila Basic School |
3 |
|
|
Kalomo |
2. Siamutwezuba Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
3. Siabalumbu Christian Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
4. Nalubumba Christian Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
5. Chitumbi Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
6. Kakopa Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
7. Sialumba Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
8. Lubombo Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
9. African Revival Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
10. Mbole Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
11. Gombe Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
12. Simakakata Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
13. Mukamba Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
14. Kantini Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
15. Matondo Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
16. Kanchele Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
17. Jokwe Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Sianyongo Basic School |
3 |
|
|
Kazungula |
2. Siluyasiya Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
3. James Siachitema Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
4. Chikanzaya Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
5. Namupoyani Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
6. Katondo Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
7. Lununguu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
8. Kawewa Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
9. Muchambila Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
10. Sichibaka Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
11. Nazibula Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
12. Choonzo Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
13. Simumbwa Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
14. Simukali Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
15. Woodlands Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
16. Lupani Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
17. Namapande Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
18. Nampongo Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Linda South Basic School |
3 |
|
|
Livingstone |
2. Wilson (Adventist) Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
3. Maranantha (Adventist) Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Mweenda Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
2. Kaleya Basic School |
3 |
|
|
Mazabuka |
3. Chizika Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
4. St. Clements Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
5. St. Patriciks Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
6. Luyobolola Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
7. Kachembele Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
8. Manyoonyo Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
9. Nega-Nega East Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
10. Changa-Changa Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
11. Hamapula Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
12. Manyaana Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
13. Matimbya Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
14. MGM Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
15. Mutumbi Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
16. Nachintyombwe Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
17. Nakanzonzo Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
18. Ngoma Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
19. Shimungalu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
20. Shingoma Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
21. Siamikobo Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
22. Mubuyu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Namaungu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
2. Nakalwiinda Basic School |
3 |
|
|
Monze |
3. St. Patrick’s Chidomba Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
4. Malomo Cablac Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
5. Kaumuzya East Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
6. Hamodonga Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
7. Bbolomani Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
8. Himabilo Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
9. Bwani Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
10. Lukamantano Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
11. Makamba Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
12. Hamasonde Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
13. Njola East Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
14. Kapunu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
15. Hufwa Malende Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
16. Hankeembe Chilala Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Namwala Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
2. Koonje Basic School |
3 |
|
|
Namwala |
3. Kaundu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
4. Namubanga Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
5. Sichaanda Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
6. Mantolo Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
7. Namasanga Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Nashong Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
2. Manchamvika Basic School |
3 |
|
|
Siavonga |
3. Kabbila Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
4. Zalaunga Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
5. Hachibbubba Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
6. Game Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
7. Kawila Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
8. Lusumpuko Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
9. Tiyamike Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
10. Dambilo Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
11. Maunga Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
12. Kulishoma Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
13. Kabuyu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
14. Dibbwi Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Maamba Basic Special School |
1 |
|
|
|
2. Mayanda Basic School |
3 |
|
|
Sinazongwe |
3. Chimonselo Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
4. Siamuchaala Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
5. Mubbike Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
6. Lutuwa Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
7. Simuzila Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
8. Chisyabulungu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
9. Sinantandabale Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
10. Maliko Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
11. Matambo Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
12. Airport Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
13. Mweela Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
14. Kaluli Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
15. Sikalamba Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Chavuma Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
2. Mutwewakayi Basic School |
3 |
|
|
Chavuma |
3. Nyakutemba Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
4. Nguvu East Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Mbambo Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
2. Chabunoki East Basic School |
3 |
|
|
Kabompo |
3. Minunga Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
4. Kafungo Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
5. Chifuwe South Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
6. Vyeko Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
7. Kamafwafwa Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Shebende Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
2. Kankolonkolo Basic School |
3 |
|
|
Kasempa |
3. Kabanyike Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
4. Kamfuwe Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
5. Kimabokwe Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
6. Mpembwe Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
7. Makuka Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
8. Shishamba Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
9. Kamalamba Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
10. Miyumba Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
11. Shikulukila Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
12. Mukinda Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
13. Kamakunka Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Kakilufya Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
2. Kalongelo Basic School |
3 |
|
|
Mufumbwe |
3. Mutoma Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
4. Katoka Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
5. Kabanga Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Bahai Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
2. Changuvu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
Mwinilunga |
3. Ikelenge Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
4. Kala Basu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
5. Kafungu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
6. Kakonzhi Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
7. Kanyizhiwu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
8. Kaluba Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
9. Kalwisha Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
10. Kambimba Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
11. Kambomba Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
12. Kansefu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
13. Kanyanda Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
14. Kaswaswa Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
15. Kapidi Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
16. Katambi Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
17. Katooka Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
18. Kayihanza Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
19. Kabombu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
20. Lukokwa Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
21. Kamisamba Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
22. Lwentondo Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
23. Mapesho Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
24. Matavu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
25. Mayimba Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
26. Kanyamisovu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
27. Kamuzekeli Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
28. Kamfumbu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
29. Kankomba Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
30. Kewumba Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
31. Samuinka Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
32. Samuyilanga Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
33. Minyanya Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
34. Nyangalo Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
35. Ndalu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
36. Muzenzi Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
37. Mazhula Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
38. Mudyanyama Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
39. Mbaya Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
40. Musangala Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
41. Muwezhi Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
42. Muwozhi Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
43. United Methodist Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
44. Wanyitota Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
45. Yambezhi Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
46. Nyamikanda Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
47. Mwilombe Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
48. Kamata Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
49. Katemwa Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
50. Mapudi Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
51. Kanyizhimu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Kamalamba Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
2. Mafita Basic School |
3 |
|
|
Solwezi |
3. Zambia Compound Luseko Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
4. Kabwela Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
5. Kyalalakula Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
6. Kimikanza Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
7. Kanana Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
8. Kanyampango Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
9. Goma Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
10. Luma Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
11. Kamilenda Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
12. Chamuta Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
13. Kamajiji Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
14. Kichele Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
15. Makole Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
16. Mutumba Kichile Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
17. Wakabilwa Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
18. Kasonde Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
19. Kamabende Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
20. Kyantobo Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
21. Kamatete Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
22. Kambulumbulu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
23. Kyamato Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
24. Sobonto Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
25. Bukwasho Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
26. Katoka Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Malola Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
2. Musekelembwa Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
3. Nyamonga Basic School |
3 |
|
|
Zambezi |
4. Kalumbinga Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
5. Sakavungu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
6. Nsangula Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
7. Kapele Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
8. Lwenji Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
9. Mushona Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
10. Chafwamakondo Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
11. Likumunu Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
12. Kasombo Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
13. Kamakonga Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
14. Kambizana Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
15. Chafwindi Basic School |
3 |
|
|
|
16. Linganda Basic School |
3 |
EDUCATION (BASIC SCHOOLS) (NO. 2) ORDER
[Section 132]
Arrangement of Paragraphs
Paragraph
1. Title
2. Declaration of basic schools
SI 138 of 2011.
This Order may be cited as the Education (Basic Schools) (No. 2) Order.
2. Declaration of basic schools
The schools set out in the Schedule are hereby declared as basic schools.
SCHEDULE
[Paragraph 2]
BASIC SCHOOLS
|
Region |
District |
District Schools |
|
Lusaka |
Lusaka |
St. Paul’s Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
Southern |
Monze |
1. Keemba Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Bweengwa Basic School |
|
|
|
3. Kanundwa Basic School |
|
|
|
4. Mujika Basic School |
|
|
|
5. Kaumba Basic School |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Livingstone |
1. Maranatha Basic School |
|
|
|
2. Wilson Adventist Basic School |
EDUCATION (DISTRICT EDUCATION OFFICES) (ESTABLISHMENT) ORDER, 2013
[Section 7]
Arrangement of Paragraphs
Paragraph
1. Title
2. Establishment of district education offices
SI 12 of 2013.
This Order may be cited as the Education (District Education Offices) (Establishment) Order.
2. Establishment of district education offices
The offices set out in the Schedule are hereby established as district education offices.
SCHEDULE
[Paragraph 2]
DISTRICT EDUCATION OFFICES
|
Region |
District |
Education Offices |
|
Eastern |
Sinda |
Sinda District Education Office |
|
|
Vubwi |
Vubwi District Education Office |
|
Luapula |
Chembe |
Chembe District Education Office |
|
|
Chipili |
Chipili District Education Office |
|
|
Lunga |
Lunga District Education Office |
|
|
Mwansabombwe |
Mwansabombwe District Education Office |
|
Lusaka |
Chilanga |
Chilanga District Education Office |
|
|
Chirundu |
Chirundu District Education Office |
|
|
Rufunsa |
Rufunsa District Education Office |
|
|
Mwembezhi |
Mwembezhi District Education Office |
|
Northern |
Nsama |
Nsama District Education Office |
|
Southern |
Chikankata |
Chikankata District Education Office |
|
|
Pemba |
Pemba District Education Office |
|
|
Zimba |
Zimba District Education Office |
|
Western |
Mulobezi |
Mulobezi District Education Office |
EDUCATION (DISTRICT EDUCATION OFFICES) (ESTABLISHMENT) ORDER, 2013
[Section 7]
Arrangement of Paragraphs
Paragraph
1. Title
2. Establishment of district education offices
SI 58 of 2013.
This Order may be cited as the Education (District Education Offices) (Establishment) Order.
2. Establishment of district education offices
The offices set out in the Schedule are established as district education offices.
SCHEDULE
[Paragraph 2]
DISTRICT EDUCATION OFFICES
|
Region |
District |
District Education Offices |
|
Central |
Chisamba |
Chisamba District Education Office |
|
|
Chitambo |
Chitambo District Education Office |
|
|
Luano |
Luano District Education Office |
|
|
Shibuyunji |
Shibuyunji District Education Office |
|
|
Ngabwe |
Ngabwe District Education Office |
|
Northern |
Shiwang’andu |
Shiwang’andu District Education Office |
|
North-Western |
Manyinga |
Manyinga District Education Office |
|
Western |
Limulunga |
Limulunga District Education Office |
|
|
Luampa |
Luampa District Education Office |
|
|
Mitete |
Mitete District Education Office |
|
|
Mwandi |
Mwandi District Education Office |
|
|
Nalolo |
Nalolo District Education Office |
|
|
Nkeyema |
Nkeyema District Education Office |
|
|
Sikongo |
Sikongo District Education Office |
|
|
Sioma |
Sioma District Education Office |
EDUCATION (KWAME NKRUMAH TEACHERS’ COLLEGE BOARD) (DISSOLUTION) REGULATIONS
[Section 132]
Arrangement of Regulations
Regulation
1. Title
2. Interpretation
3. Interim arrangements
4. Appointment of committee
5. Vesting of assets and liabilities
6. Registration of property to be transferred by Board
7. Legal proceedings
8. Staff of Board
SI 107 of 2013.
These Regulations may be cited as the Education (Kwame Nkrumah Teachers’ College Board) (Dissolution) Regulations.
In these Regulations, unless the context otherwise requires—
“appointed date” means the date on which the College is declared a public university by the Kwame Nkrumah University (Declaration) Order, 2013;
“Board” means the Kwame Nkrumah Teachers’ College Board established under the Education (Teacher Training College Boards) (Establishment) Order, 1995;
“College” means the Kwame Nkrumah Teachers’ College;
“Kwame Nkrumah University” means the College declared as a public university by the Kwame Nkrumah University (Declaration) Order, 2013;
“public university” means a higher education institution declared as a public university under section 14 of the Higher Education Act, 2013; and
“Secretary to the Treasury” means the Secretary to the Treasury appointed under section 6 of the Public Finance Act, 2004.
(1) The Board shall, from the commencement of these Regulations, act in all matters in accordance with the directions of the Minister and the Secretary to the Treasury.
(2) The Minister shall, where the Minister is satisfied, on the advice of the Secretary to the Treasury, that necessary arrangements have been made for converting the College into a public university, direct that the Board be dissolved on the appointed date.
The Secretary to the Treasury shall, for purposes of winding up the affairs of the Board, appoint a committee pursuant to section 43 of the Public Finance Act, 2004.
5. Vesting of assets and liabilities
(1) The Board may, until the appointed date, subject to the direction of the Minister and the Secretary to the Treasury, do anything which is necessary or expedient for the purpose of converting the College into a public university, including entering into and carrying out agreements and arrangements for the transfer of the Board’s undertaking, property, rights, liabilities and obligations to Kwame Nkrumah University.
(2) On the appointed date, there shall be transferred to and vest in or subsist against Kwame Nkrumah University, by virtue of these Regulations without further assurance, the affairs of the Board and subject to these Regulations, all property, rights and obligations which immediately before the appointed date were the property, rights and obligations of the Board.
(3) Subject to these Regulations, a deed, bond or agreement, other than an agreement of personal service, which was subsisting immediately prior to the appointed date and was vested in the Board or to which the Board was a party, whether in writing or not, whether or not of such a nature that the rights, liabilities and obligations thereunder could be assigned shall, unless its terms and subject matter make it impossible that it should have effect as modified in the manner provided by this sub-regulation, have effect from the appointed date as if—
(a) Kwame Nkrumah University had been a party to the deed, bond or agreement instead of the Board and in the same manner as if Kwame Nkrumah University had at all times been entitled to the benefit of the deed, bond or agreement instead of the Board;
(b) for any reference to the Board there were substituted, as respects anything falling to be done on or after the appointed date, a reference to Kwarne Nkrumah University; and
(c) for any reference to an officer of the Board not being a party thereto and beneficially interested therein, there were substituted as respects anything falling to be done on or after the appointed date, a reference to such officer of the Kwame Nkrumah University as Kwame Nkrumah University shall designate.
(4) Subject to sub-regulation (3), documents other than those referred to in that sub-regulation, which refer specifically or generally to the Board shall be construed in accordance with sub-regulation (3) as far as is applicable.
6. Registration of property to be transferred by Board
Whenever, in pursuance of these Regulations, any property, rights, liabilities or obligations of the Board are transferred by the Board to Kwame Nkrumah University in respect of which transfer a written law provides for registration, Kwarne Nkrumah University shall make an application, in writing, to the appropriate registration authority for the registration of the transfer.
(1) Without prejudice to the other provisions of these Regulations, where any right, liability or obligation vests in Kwarne Nkrumah University by virtue of these Regulations, Kwarne Nkrumah University and all other persons shall, from the appointed date, have the same rights, powers and remedies and, in particular, the same rights to institute or defend legal proceedings or to make, or resist applications to any authority for ascertaining or perfecting that right, liability or obligation as they would have if it had at all times been a right, liability or obligation of Kwarne Nkrumah University.
(2) Any legal proceedings or application to any authority pending immediately before the appointed date by or against the Board may be continued by or against Kwarne Nkrumah University.
(3) After the appointed date, proceedings in respect of any right, liability or obligation which was vested in, held, enjoyed, incurred or suffered by the Board may be instituted by or against Kwame Nkrumah University.
(1) On or after the appointed date, Kwarne Nkrumah University shall, on such terms and conditions as it may determine, appoint as staff of Kwame Nkrumah University such officers of the Board as may be necessary for the performance of the functions of Kwame Nkrumah University.
(2) Where an officer is appointed to the service of Kwame Nkrumah University—
(a) the terms and conditions of service with Kwarne Nkrumah University shall be no less favourable than those the officer enjoyed in the service of the Board; and
(b) the officer shall be deemed to have retired under the terms and conditions of service of the Board.
(3) Employees of the Board who are not engaged by Kwame Nkrumah University under sub-regulation (2) shall be retired under the terms and conditions of service of the Board.
EDUCATION (COPPERBELT SECONDARY TEACHERS’ COLLEGE BOARD) (DISSOLUTION) REGULATIONS
[Section 132]
Arrangement of Regulations
Regulation
1. Title
2. Interpretation
3. Interim arrangements
4. Appointment of committee
5. Vesting of assets and liabilities
6. Registration of property to be transferred by Board
7. Legal proceedings
8. Staff of Board
SI 109 of 2013.
These Regulations may be cited as the Education (Copperbelt Secondary Teachers’ College Board) (Dissolution) Regulations.
In these Regulations, unless the context otherwise requires—
“appointed date” means the date on which the College is declared a public university by the Mukuba University (Declaration) Order, 2013;
“Board” means the Copperbelt Secondary Teachers’ College Board established under the Education (Teacher Training College Boards) (Establishment) Order, 1995;
“College” means the Copperbelt Secondary Teachers’ College;
“Mukuba University” means the College declared as a public university by the Mukuba University (Declaration) Order, 2013;
“public university” means a higher education institution declared as a public university under section 14 of the Higher Education Act, 2013;
“Secretary to the Treasury” means the Secretary to the Treasury appointed under section 6 of the Public Finance Act, 2004.
(1) The Board shall, from the commencement of these Regulations, act in all matters in accordance with the directions of the Minister and the Secretary to the Treasury.
(2) The Minister shall, where the Minister is satisfied, on the advice of the Secretary to the Treasury, that necessary arrangements have been made for converting the College into a public university, direct that the Board be dissolved on the appointed date.
The Secretary to the Treasury shall, for purposes of winding up the affairs of the Board, appoint a committee pursuant to section 43 of the Public Finance Act, 2004.
5. Vesting of assets and liabilities
(1) The Board may, until the appointed date, subject to the direction of the Minister and the Secretary to the Treasury, do anything which is necessary or expedient for the purpose of converting the College into a public university, including entering into and carrying out agreements and arrangements for the transfer of the Board’s undertaking, property, rights, liabilities and obligations to Mukuba University.
(2) On the appointed date, there shall be transferred to and vest in or subsist against Mukuba University, by virtue of these Regulations without further assurance, the affairs of the Board and subject to these Regulations, all property, rights and obligations which immediately before the appointed date were the property, rights and obligations of the Board.
(3) Subject to these Regulations, a deed, bond or agreement, other than an agreement of personal service, which was subsisting immediately prior to the appointed date and was vested in the Board or to which the Board was a party, whether in writing or not, whether or not of such a nature that the rights, liabilities and obligations thereunder could be assigned shall, unless its terms and subject matter make it impossible that it should have effect as modified in the manner provided by this sub-regulation, have effect from the appointed date, as if—
(a) Mukuba University had been a party to the deed, bond or agreement instead of the Board and in the same manner as if Mukuba University had at all times been entitled to the benefit of the deed, bond or agreement instead of the Board;
(b) for any reference to the Board there were substituted, as respects anything falling to be done on or after the appointed date, a reference to Mukuba University; and
(c) for any reference to an officer of the Board not being a party thereto and beneficially interested therein, there were substituted as respects anything falling to be done on or after the appointed date, a reference to such officer of Mukuba University as Mukuba University shall designate.
(4) Subject to sub-regulation (3), documents other than those referred to in that sub-regulation, which refer specifically or generally to the Board shall be construed in accordance with sub-regulation (3) as far as applicable.
6. Registration of property to be transferred by Board
Whenever, in pursuance of these Regulations, any property, rights, liabilities or obligations of the Board are transferred by the Board to Mukuba University in respect of which transfer a written law provides for registration, Mukuba University shall make an application, in writing, to the appropriate registration authority for the registration of the transfer.
(1) Without prejudice to the other provisions of these Regulations, where any right, liability or obligation vests in Mukuba University by virtue of these Regulations, Mukuba University and all other persons shall, from the appointed date, have the same rights, powers and remedies and, in particular, the same rights to institute or defend legal proceedings or to make or resist applications to any authority for ascertaining or perfecting that right, liability or obligation as they would have if it had at all times been a right, liability or obligation of Mukuba University.
(2) Any legal proceedings or application to any authority pending immediately before the appointed date by or against the Board may be continued by or against Mukuba University.
(3) After the appointed date, proceedings in respect of any right, liability or obligation which was vested in, held, enjoyed, incurred or suffered by the Board may be instituted by or against Mukuba University.
(1) On or after the appointed date, Mukuba University shall, on such terms and conditions as it may determine, appoint as staff of Mukuba University such officers of the Board as may be necessary for the performance of the functions of Mukuba University.
(2) Where an officer is appointed to the service of Mukuba University—
(a) the terms and conditions of service with Mukuba University shall be no less favourable than those the officer enjoyed in the service of the Board; and
(b) the officer shall be deemed to have retired under the terms and conditions of service of the Board.
(3) Employees of the Board who are not engaged by Mukuba University under sub-regulation (2) shall be retired under the terms and conditions of service of the Board.
EDUCATION (NATIONAL IN-SERVICE TEACHERS’ COLLEGE BOARD) (DISSOLUTION) REGULATIONS
[Section 132]
Arrangement of Regulations
Regulation
1. Title
2. Interpretation
3. Interim arrangements
4. Appointment of committee
5. Vesting of assets and liabilities
6. Registration of property to be transferred by Board
7. Legal proceedings
8. Staff of Board
SI 111 of 2013.
These Regulations may be cited as the Education (National In-Service Teachers’ College Board) (Dissolution) Regulations.
In these Regulations, unless the context otherwise requires—
“appointed date” means the date on which the College is declared a public university by the Chalimbana University (Declaration) Order, 2013;
“Board” means the National In-Service Teachers’ College Board established under the Education (Teacher Training College Boards) (Establishment) Order, 1995;
“Chalimbana University” means the College declared as a public University by the Chalimbana University (Declaration) Order, 2013;
“College” means the National In-Service Teachers’ College;
“public university” means a higher education institution established or declared as a public university under section 14 of the Higher Education Act, 2013; and
“Secretary to the Treasury” means the Secretary to the Treasury appointed under section 6 of the Public Finance Act, 2004.
(1) The Board shall, from the commencement of these Regulations, act in all matters in accordance with the directions of the Minister and the Secretary to the Treasury.
(2) The Minister shall, where the Minister is satisfied, on the advice of the Secretary to the Treasury, that necessary arrangements have been made for converting the College into a public university, direct that the Board be dissolved on the appointed date.
The Secretary to the Treasury shall, for purposes of winding up the affairs of the Board, appoint a committee pursuant to section 43 of the Public Finance Act, 2004.
5. Vesting of assets and liabilities
(1) The Board may, until the appointed date, subject to the direction of the Minister and the Secretary to the Treasury, do anything which is necessary or expedient for the purpose of converting the College into a public university, including entering into and carrying out agreements and arrangements for the transfer of the Board’s undertaking, property, rights, liabilities and obligations to Chalimbana University.
(2) On the appointed date, there shall be transferred to and vest in or subsist against Chalimbana University, by virtue of these Regulations without further assurance, the affairs of the Board and subject to these Regulations, all property, rights and obligations which immediately before the appointed date were the property, rights and obligations of the Board.
(3) Subject to these Regulations, a deed, bond or agreement, other than an agreement of personal service, which was subsisting immediately prior to the appointed date and was vested in the Board or to which the Board was a party, whether in writing or not, whether or not of such a nature that the rights, liabilities and obligations thereunder could be assigned shall, unless its terms and subject matter make it impossible that it should have effect as modified in the manner provided by this sub-regulation, have effect from the appointed date as if—
(a) Chalimbana University had been a party to the deed, bond or agreement instead of the Board and in the same manner as if Chalimbana University had at all times been entitled to the benefit the deed, bond or agreement instead of the Board;
(b) for any reference to the Board there were substituted, as respects anything falling to be done on or after the appointed date, a reference to Chalimbana University; and
(c) for any reference to an officer of the Board not being a party thereto and beneficially interested therein, there were substituted as respects anything falling to be done on or after the appointed date, a reference to such officer of Chalimbana University as Chalimbana University shall designate.
(4) Subject to sub-regulation (3), documents other than those referred to in that sub-regulation, which refer specifically or generally to the Board shall be construed in accordance with sub-regulation (3) as far as applicable.
6. Registration of property to be transferred by Board
Whenever, in pursuance of these Regulations, any property, rights, liabilities or obligations of the Board are transferred by the Board to Chalimbana University in respect of which transfer a written law provides for registration, Chalimbana University shall make an application, in writing, to the appropriate registration authority for the registration of the transfer.
(1) Without prejudice to the other provisions of these Regulations, where any right, liability or obligation vests in the public university by virtue of these Regulations, the public university and all other persons shall, from the appointed date, have the same rights, powers and remedies and, in particular, the same rights to institute or defend legal proceedings or to make or resist applications to any authority for ascertaining or perfecting that right, liability or obligation as they would have if it had at all times been a right, liability or obligation of the public university.
(2) Any legal proceedings or application to any authority pending immediately before the appointed date by or against the Board may be continued by or against Chalimbana University.
(3) After the appointed date, proceedings in respect of any right, liability or obligation which was vested in, held, enjoyed, incurred or suffered by the Board may be instituted by or against Chalimbana University.
(1) On or after the appointed date, Chalimbana University shall, on such terms and conditions as it may determine, appoint as staff of Chalimbana University such officers of the Board as may be necessary for the performance of the functions of Chalimbana University.
(2) Where an officer is appointed to the service of Chalimbana University—
(a) the terms and conditions of service with Chalimbana University shall be no less favourable than those the officer enjoyed in the service of the Board; and
(b) the officer shall be deemed to have retired under the terms and conditions of service of the Board.
(3) Employees of the Board who are not engaged by Chalimbana University under sub-regulation (2) shall be retired under the terms and conditions of service of the Board.
EDUCATION (TEACHER TRAINING COLLEGE BOARDS) (ESTABLISHMENT) ORDER
[Section 44]
Arrangement of Paragraphs
Paragraph
1. Title
2. Establishment of Teacher Training College Board
SI 85 of 2015.
This Order may be cited as the Education (Teacher Training College Boards) (Establishment) Order.
2. Establishment of Teacher Training College Board
The Teacher Training College Board specified in the Schedule is established as a Teacher Training College Board.
SCHEDULE
[Paragraph 2]
TEACHER TRAINING COLLEGE BOARD
|
Region |
District |
Teacher Training Education Board |
|
Northern |
Mbala |
St. Mary’s College of Education |
EDUCATION (AIDED EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS) REGULATIONS, 2021
[Sections 82 and 132]
Arrangement of Regulations
Regulation
1. Title
2. Interpretation
3. Application for aided status
4. Conditions for granting aided status
5. Conditions of aid
6. Suspension and withdrawal of aid
7. Re-opening of closed aided educational institution
8. Duplicate certificate
9. Register of aided educational institution
SI 45 of 2021.
These Regulations may be cited as the Education (Aided Educational Institutions) Regulations.
In these Regulations, unless the context otherwise provides—
“certificate” means a certificate of aided status issued in accordance with regulation 3;
“Provincial Education Officer” means a public officer appointed as a Provincial Education Officer; and
“District Education Officer” means a public officer appointed as a District Education Officer.
3. Application for aided status
(1) A person, organisation or community that establishes, owns or maintains an educational institution that seeks to be granted aided status shall apply to the Minister in Form I set out in the First Schedule on payment of the prescribed fee set out in the Second Schedule.
(2) The Minister shall, within 14 days of receipt of the application under sub-regulation (1), grant or reject the application.
(3) The Minister shall, where the Minister grants an educational institution aided status, issue the institution with a certificate in Form II set out in the First Schedule.
(4) The Minister shall, where the Minister rejects the application, notify the applicant of the rejection in Form III set out in the First Schedule.
4. Conditions for granting aided status
A person, organisation or community that establishes, owns or maintains an educational institution may apply to the Minister for aided status if that educational institution—
(a) is registered in accordance with the Act and is in possession of a valid certificate of registration;
(b) has obtained from the department responsible for standards in the ministry responsible for general education, within six months of the application for aided status, a report and favourable recommendation of that institution; and
(c) has an operational board of management.
(1) Where an aided educational institution receives aid, the fees charged by the institution shall be subject to the Minister’s approval.
(2) Where an aided educational institution receives aid in the form of operational and capital development costs, the aid shall be used for the intended purpose and shall not be subject to variation.
(3) The Minister may, where an aided educational institution changes the use of the form of aid without the consent of the Minister, order the aided educational institution to pay back the costs.
6. Suspension and withdrawal of aid
(1) The Minister shall, where the Minister suspends the operations of an aided educational institution in accordance with the Act, request the aided educational institution to take remedial measures within a reasonable period that may be specified in the notice in Form IV set out in the First Schedule.
(2) The Minister shall withdraw the certificate of an aided educational institution where the institution fails to take remedial measures in accordance with sub-regulation (1) in Form V set out in the First Schedule.
7. Re-opening of closed aided educational institution
The board of management of an aided educational institution closed for a period exceeding six months may apply to the Minister for re-opening of the institution in Form I set out in the First Schedule on payment of a fee set out in the Second Schedule.
(1) An aided educational institution whose certificate is destroyed or lost may apply to the Minister for a duplicate certificate in Form VI set out in the First Schedule.
(2) The Minister may, on receipt of an application under sub-regulation (1), issue a duplicate certificate in Form VII set out in the First Schedule.
9. Register of aided educational institution
(1) The Minister shall keep or cause to be kept a register of aided educational institutions in Form VIII set out in the First Schedule.
(2) The register shall include the—
(a) name of the educational institution;
(b) type of aid granted;
(c) proprietor of the aided institution;
(d) site of the aided educational institution;
(e) number of suspended aided educational institutions; and
(f) date of grant of aided status.
FIRST SCHEDULE
FORM I
[Regulations 3(1) and 7]
|
Original: Minister |
|
Duplicate and triplicate: Provincial Education Officer |
|
Quadruplicate: Applicant |
|
|
|
REPUBLIC OF ZAMBIA |
|
The Education Act |
|
The Education (Aided Educational Institutions) Regulations, 2021 |
|
APPLICATION FOR AIDED EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTION STATUS |
|||||
|
Please write in BLOCK LETTERS |
Shaded fields for official use only |
Application No. |
|
||
|
Date/Time |
|
||||
|
Information Required |
Information Provided |
|
|||
|
TO: The Minister |
|
||||
|
|
PART I |
|
|||
|
1. |
Name(s) of applicant: |
|
|
||
|
2. |
Physical address: |
|
|
||
|
3. |
Postal address: |
|
|||
|
4. |
Business premises: |
|
|||
|
(a) Tel No.: |
|
|
|||
|
(b) Fax No.: |
|
||||
|
(c) Mobile phone No.: |
|
||||
|
(d) E-mail address: |
|
||||
|
|
I do hereby apply for aided educational institution status in accordance with section 81 of the Education Act. |
|
|||
|
Date: …………………………………… Signature of Applicant: ………………………………… |
|||||
|
The following information to be completed in full: |
|
||||
|
5. |
(a) Name of institution: |
|
|
||
|
(b) Postal address: |
|
||||
|
(c) Telephone No.: |
|
||||
|
(d) E-mail address: |
|
||||
|
(d) Precise location (showing land, reference No. where applicable), Plot or Farm No. etc.: |
|
||||
|
6. |
Type of application: |
First time application |
|
||
|
|
PART II |
|
|||
|
7. |
(a) Name(s): |
|
|
||
|
(b) Address: |
|
||||
|
(c) Date of birth: |
|
||||
|
(d) NRC/Passport No.: |
|
||||
|
(e) Date of entry into Zambia (non-Zambian): |
|
||||
|
(f) Telephone: |
|
||||
|
(g) E-mail Address: |
|
||||
|
8. |
Financial Details |
|
|
||
|
(a) Details of fixed capital: |
|
||||
|
(b) Details of recurrent expenditure: |
|
||||
|
(c) Tax Payers Identification No.: |
|
||||
|
(d) Proof of tax returns: |
|
||||
|
(e) Name of bank: |
|
||||
|
(f) Account No.: |
|
||||
|
(g) VAT certificate: |
|
||||
|
9. |
Will the institution be affiliated to any other institution or organisation within or outside Zambia? |
|
|
||
|
10. |
Classification of the institution: |
Primary |
Secondary |
College |
|
|
Others, specify: ………………………………. |
|
||||
|
11. |
Is the institution registered under any other Act in Zambia, e.g. Companies Act? |
|
|
||
|
12. |
Courses/subjects offered: |
|
|
||
|
|
|||||
|
|
|||||
|
|
|||||
|
13. |
Learners |
|
|
||
|
(a) Total number of learners by grade, year and gender: |
|
||||
|
(b) Total number of learners with special needs (indicate the need) by gender: |
|
||||
|
(c) Learners under Re-entry Policy by gender: |
|
||||
|
14. |
Entry requirements: |
|
|
||
|
(a) Academic: |
|
||||
|
(b) Age limit (if any): |
|
||||
|
(c) Uniform required (if any): |
|
||||
|
15. |
State the type and amount of fees charges (enrolment, tuition, etc.): |
|
|
||
|
16. |
Give a list of the teaching staff (attach relevant information): |
|
|
||
|
17. |
Infrastructure |
|
|
||
|
(a) Number of classrooms: |
|
||||
|
(b) Number of laboratories: |
|
||||
|
(c) Number of offices: |
|
||||
|
(d) Special rooms (state the type and number): (separate list to be attached if necessary): |
|
||||
|
18. |
Institutional facilities (submit building plans): |
|
|
||
|
(a) Are buildings rented or owned? |
|
||||
|
(b) Is water available? |
|
||||
|
(c) Is electricity available? |
|
||||
|
(d) Are toilets at school water-born? If not, what type? |
|
||||
|
19. |
Hostels |
|
|
||
|
(a) Name of the proprietor of the hostels (i.e. if rented?) |
|
||||
|
(b) Do the hostels have: |
|
||||
|
(i) Piped water? |
|
||||
|
(ii) Electricity? |
|
||||
|
(c) Numbers of hostels: |
|
||||
|
(d) Maximum number of occupants per hostel: |
|
||||
|
(e) Number of toilets in each hostel: |
|
||||
|
(f) Estimated cost of accommodation and food per student per week/term/year: |
|
||||
|
20. |
Form of aid applied for: |
|
|
||
|
(a) Subsidy |
|
||||
|
(b) Provision of any materials |
|
||||
|
(c) Operational and capital development |
|
||||
|
(d) Provision of teachers |
|
||||
|
(e) Combination of two or more of the forms of aid |
|
||||
|
(f) Other |
|
||||
|
21. |
Justify in not more than 1000 words/1 page (attach) why you are applying for aided status: |
|
|
||
|
22. |
Attachments |
|
|
||
|
(a) Certificate of Registration: |
|
||||
|
(b) PACRA Certificate: |
|
||||
|
(c) Tax returns: |
|
||||
|
(d) Bank statement: |
|
||||
|
|
DECLARATION |
|
|||
|
I declare that the information I have stated is correct and truthful to the best of my knowledge and belief. |
|||||
|
………………………………… |
………………………………… |
||||
|
………………………………… |
………………………………… |
|
FOR OFFICIAL USE ONLY |
|
|
Date of submission: ……………………………………………………………………………………. |
|
|
Amount received: ………………………………………………………………………………………. |
|
|
Receipt number: ………………………………………………………………………………………… |
|
|
Application number: ……………………………………………………………………………………. |
|
|
Comments: ………………………………………………………………………………………………. |
|
|
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………. |
|
|
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………. |
|
|
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………. |
|
|
……………………………………… |
|
|
NOTE: |
|
1. Where space is insufficient, please attach a separate sheet. |
|
2. Every application shall be accompanied by an application fee. |
FORM II
[Regulation 3(3)]
|
|
|
REPUBLIC OF ZAMBIA |
|
Certificate No. …………….. |
|
The Education Act |
|
The Education (Aided Educational Institutions) Regulations, 2021 |
|
CERTIFICATE FOR GRANT AIDED EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTION |
|
This is to certify that |
|
…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………… |
|
Having complied with the provisions of the Education Act, 2011, Applicable to aided educational institution is issued this |
|
|
|
CERTIFICATE |
|
|
|
This Certificate is limited to (type of aid) |
|
…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………… |
|
…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………… |
|
and is valid for the period |
|
from ……………………………………………….. to ………………………………………………. |
|
Done at Lusaka this …………………………… day of …………………………………………., 20…….. |
|
|
|
…………………………………………… |
FORM III
[Regulation 3(4)]
|
Original: Minister |
|
Duplicate and triplicate: Provincial Education Officer |
|
Quadruplicate: Applicant |
|
|
|
REPUBLIC OF ZAMBIA |
|
The Education Act |
|
The Education (Aided Educational Institutions) Regulations, 2021 |
|
NOTICE OF REJECTION OF APPLICATION |
|
(1) Here insert name and address of the applicant |
To (1) ……………………………………………………………………………………….. |
|
|
……………………………………………………………………………………………….. |
||
|
(2) Here insert the reference No. of the application |
IN THE MATTER OF (2) …………………………………. you are notified that your application for (3) …………………………………………………… has been rejected by the Minister on the following grounds: |
|
|
(3) Here insert type of application |
(a) …………………………………………………………………………………… |
|
|
(b) …………………………………………………………………………………… |
||
|
(c) …………………………………………………………………………………… |
||
|
(d) …………………………………………………………………………………… |
||
|
(4) Signature of Minister |
|
|
|
Dated this ……….. day of …………………. 20…… |
||
|
|
||
|
|
(4) …………………………………….. |
|
FORM IV
[Regulation 6(1)]
|
Original: Minister |
|
Duplicate and triplicate: Provincial Education Officer |
|
Quadruplicate: Applicant |
|
|
|
REPUBLIC OF ZAMBIA |
|
The Education Act |
|
The Education (Aided Educational Institutions) Regulations, 2021 |
|
NOTICE OF SUSPENSION/REVOCATION OF AIDED EDUCATION |
|
(1) Here insert the full names and address of certificate holder |
To (1) ……………………………………………………………………………………….. |
|
|
……………………………………………………………………………………………….. |
||
|
(2) Here insert the Certificate No. |
IN THE MATTER OF (2) ……………………………………. you are notified that your licence has been |
|
|
(a) …………………………………………………………………………………… |
||
|
(3) Here insert number of days stipulated |
(b) …………………………………………………………………………………… |
|
|
(c) …………………………………………………………………………………… |
||
|
(4) Signature of Minister |
(d) …………………………………………………………………………………… |
|
|
Accordingly, you are requested to show cause why your certificate should not be withdrawn and to take action to remedy the breaches set out in paragraphs ……………….. (above) within (3) …………….. days of receiving this notice. Failure to remedy the said breaches shall result in the withdrawal of your certificate. |
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dated this ………….. day of …………………. 20…… |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(4) …………………………………….. |
|
FORM V
[Regulation 6(2)]
|
Original: Minister |
|
Duplicate and triplicate: Provincial Education Officer |
|
Quadruplicate: Applicant |
|
|
|
REPUBLIC OF ZAMBIA |
|
The Education Act |
|
The Education (Aided Educational Institutions) Regulations, 2021 |
|
NOTICE OF WITHDRAW OF CERTIFICATE OF STATUS |
|
(1) Here insert the full names and address of certificate holder |
To: (1) ……………………………………………………………………………………. |
|
|
……………………………………………………………………………………………… |
||
|
(2) Here insert the Certificate No. |
IN THE MATTER OF (2) ……………………………… you are notified that your grant of certificate of status has been withdrawn on the following grounds: |
|
|
(a) …………………………………………………………………………………… |
||
|
|
(b) …………………………………………………………………………………… |
|
|
(c) …………………………………………………………………………………… |
||
|
(d) …………………………………………………………………………………… |
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dated this ………. day of …………………. 20…… |
|
|
|
|
|
|
(3) Sign by Minister |
(3) …………………………………….. |
|
FORM VI
[Regulation 8(1)]
|
Original: Minister |
|
Duplicate and triplicate: Provincial Education Officer |
|
Quadruplicate: Applicant |
|
|
|
REPUBLIC OF ZAMBIA |
|
The Education Act |
|
The Education (Aided Educational Institutions) Regulations, 2021 |
|
APPLICATION FOR DUPLICATE CERTIFICATE OF AIDED STATUS |
|||
|
Please complete in BLOCK LETTERS |
Shaded fields for official use only |
Application No. |
|
|
Date and Time |
|
||
|
Information Required |
Information Provided |
|
|
|
1. |
Certificate No.: |
|
|
|
2. |
Name(s) of applicant: |
|
|
|
3. |
Physical school address: |
|
|
|
4. |
Location of activities: |
Districts |
|
|
|
|
||
|
Level of education offered: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
||
|
5. |
Attachments |
|
|
|
Affidavit of loss or damage, of Certificate |
|
||
|
DECLARATION |
|||
|
I declare that the information I have stated is correct and truthful to the best of my knowledge and belief. |
|||
|
………………………………… |
………………………………… |
||
|
………………………………… |
………………………………… |
|
FOR OFFICIAL USE ONLY |
|
|
Date of submission: ……………………………………………………………………………………………. |
|
|
Amount received: ………………………………………………………………………………………………. |
|
|
Receipt number: ………………………………………………………………………………………………… |
|
|
Application number: ……………………………………………………………………………………………. |
|
|
Comments: ………………………………………………………………………………………………………. |
|
|
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………. |
|
|
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………. |
|
|
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………. |
|
|
…………………………….. |
|
FORM VII
[Regulation 8(2)]
|
|
|
REPUBLIC OF ZAMBIA |
|
Certificate No. …………….. |
|
The Education Act |
|
The Education (Aided Educational Institutions) Regulations, 2021 |
|
DUPLICATE CERTIFICATE FOR AIDED EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTION |
|
|
|
This is to certify that |
|
…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………… |
|
Having complied with the provisions of the Education Act, 2011, Applicable to aided educational institution is issued this |
|
|
|
DUPLICATE CERTIFICATE |
|
|
|
This Duplicate Certificate of Registration is limited to instructions in |
|
…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………… |
|
…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………… |
|
and is valid for the period |
|
from …………………………………………………… to ……………………………………………… |
|
Done at Lusaka this …………………………… day of ……………………………….., 20………… |
|
|
|
…………………………………………… |
FORM VIII
[Regulation 9(1)]
|
Original: Minister |
|
Duplicate and triplicate: Provincial Education Officer |
|
Quadruplicate: Applicant |
|
|
|
REPUBLIC OF ZAMBIA |
|
The Education Act |
|
The Education (Aided Educational Institutions) Regulations, 2021 |
|
REGISTER OF AIDED EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS |
|
No. |
Name of Educational Institution |
Type of Aid Granted |
Proprietor of the Aided Institution |
Location of the Aided Education Institutions |
Date of Grant of Aided Status |
Comments |
|
1. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
5. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
7. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
8. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
9. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
10. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
11. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
12. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
13. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
14. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
15. |
|
|
|
|
|
SECOND SCHEDULE
[Regulations 3 and 7]
FEES FOR REGISTRATION
|
|
Primary School |
Secondary School |
Tertiary |
|||
|
Colleges |
University Colleges |
Universities |
||||
|
FEE UNITS |
||||||
|
1. |
Initial registration of an aided educational institution |
3,333 |
5,000,000 |
10,000,000 |
23,333 |
33,333 |
|
2. |
Re-opening of an aided educational institution |
2,666 |
4,000,000 |
8,333 |
16,666 |
23,333 |


